he_o for_o when_o the_o owtward_a person_n be_v mistake_v and_o good_a will_n show_v unto_o it_o the_o error_n happen_v be_v quickelye_o forgeven_v and_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v just_o consider_v but_o let_v we_o go_v further_o loath_a i_o be_o here_o to_o â—â—pp_v up_o and_o to_o open_a unto_o you_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o their_o learning_n juell_n and_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n the_o importunitye_n of_o they_o force_v i_o so_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o word_n but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o master_n juell_n if_o you_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o counsel_n and_o do_v as_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v here_o before_o never_o go_v front_n your_o purpose_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o be_v importunate_a answer_v they_o that_o you_o will_v be_v at_o leisure_n a_o other_o time_n and_o then_o talk_v at_o large_a of_o their_o objection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o your_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appertein_a unto_o the_o mass_n but_o contention_n have_v no_o ear_n and_o when_o all_o be_v set_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o tongue_n out_o it_o must_v that_o which_o burn_v in_o the_o stomach_n althowgh_n it_o agree_v no_o better_a than_o german_n lip_n who_o tongue_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o world_n how_o far_o they_o sound_v one_o countrarye_n to_o the_o other_o loath_a i_o be_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o seldom_o in_o man_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o zeal_n not_o only_o to_o dally_v with_o man_n argument_n but_o also_o to_o deface_v their_o lyve_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o christendom_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o shamefast_a man_n in_o their_o side_n and_o then_o good_a master_n juell_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o be_v loath_a as_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v all_o extraordinary_a matter_n pass_v by_o and_o follow_v only_o your_o purpose_n for_o why_o will_v you_o encumber_v yourself_o with_o the_o high_a mystery_n mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o their_o learn_v the_o mass_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o make_v .20_o sermon_n upon_o it_o well_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n allthowgh_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o owr_n learn_v yet_o the_o importunitye_n of_o they_o say_v he_o force_v i_o so_o to_o do_v wherein_o althowghe_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v withowt_n trouble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o lend_v especial_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o some_o matter_n partern_v to_o pretty_a withowt_n bring_v of_o question_n or_o controversy_n yet_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o be_v importunate_a and_o let_v we_o harken_v how_o proper_o master_n juell_n do_v answer_v his_o appetite_n but_o remember_v sir_n that_o you_o keep_v promise_v lest_o you_o be_v think_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o your_o ware_n for_o nothing_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o rip_v up_o and_o open_v the_o high_a mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o their_o learn_v not_o skoff_v like_o a_o benchewhistler_n but_o reason_v like_o a_o preacher_n first_o then_o juell_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o head_n mark_v you_o well_o say_v he_o and_o waighe_v this_o argument_n god_n make_v two_o light_n in_o heaven_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o less_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v two_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n the_o pope_n that_o resemble_v the_o sonn_n and_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v less_o than_o he_o and_o liken_v unto_o the_o moon_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o they_o use_v by_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la sir_n i_o pray_v you_o before_o innocentius_n who_o use_v this_o argument_n or_o conclusion_n then_o i_o ask_v whether_o this_o text_n of_o genesis_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o emperor_n if_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o you_o be_v not_o skilful_a inowgh_n in_o owr_a mystery_n how_o great_a also_o be_v your_o knowledge_n and_o read_n that_o before_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la you_o dare_v well_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o use_v the_o same_o very_a argument_n or_o similitude_n and_o if_o to_o the_o second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sonn_n and_o moon_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christian_n do_v make_v the_o distinction_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n you_o may_v go_v to_o school_v again_o and_o learn_v your_o catechism_n for_o any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n which_o you_o have_v in_o secret_a mystery_n whereas_o before_o innocentius_n day_n the_o pope_n be_v high_a than_o the_o emperor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sonn_n and_o moon_n be_v not_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o you_o be_v cicero_n and_o for_o love_n of_o your_o client_n will_v make_v a_o pretty_a lie_n and_o meâ—ie_n to_o delight_v my_o lord_n the_o judge_n and_o deceive_v therewith_o his_o circunspection_n and_o gravity_n the_o ethnyke_n for_o your_o so_o do_v may_v dispense_v at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o you_o and_o geve_v that_o praise_n and_o name_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o trim_a fellow_n of_o a_o goodly_a fine_a wit_n and_o a_o pleasant_a and_o such_o a_o one_o good_a jupiter_n send_v i_o may_v they_o say_v at_o my_o need_n but_o among_o christian_n in_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o the_o soul_n cum_v unto_o in_o open_a pulpit_n a_o famous_a scholar_n a_o bishop_n by_o call_v to_o move_v earnest_a expectation_n as_o though_o he_o will_v rypp_v up_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o recyte_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o innocentius_n only_o which_o he_o rather_o for_o garnissh_v of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n than_o strength_n of_o the_o similitude_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o do_v roundelye_o allege_v forth_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n and_o most_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o sage_a person_n matter_n place_n or_o audience_n unto_o you_o m._n juell_n if_o one_o shall_v talk_v of_o this_o question_n how_o much_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v better_a than_o the_o room_n of_o a_o emperor_n he_o shall_v never_o allege_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la or_o the_o gloze_n not_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o because_o you_o do_v set_v so_o little_a by_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o which_o innocentius_n will_v conclude_v by_o the_o allude_v unto_o the_o sonn_n and_o moon_n which_o god_n make_v at_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o i_o do_v grant_v unto_o you_o that_o innocentius_n argument_n be_v not_o of_o great_a good_a force_n against_o a_o ethnyke_a and_o heretic_n and_o yet_o i_o save_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o this_o argument_n may_v fall_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o let_v to_o fail_v ergo_fw-la than_o you_o have_v declare_v or_o confute_v yet_o no_o mystery_n of_o hour_n religion_n now_o earth_n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o the_o one_o which_o be_v temporal_a everye_o man_n do_v see_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o psalmist_n do_v propheâ—ie_a say_v 44._o in_o steed_n of_o my_o father_n their_o â—ounes_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o meany_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n their_o successor_n they_o shall_v thou_o apoynte_v prince_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o which_o the_o holyghost_n have_v set_v and_o make_v you_o bishop_n 20._o that_o you_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blond_n then_o how_o much_o not_o only_a pope_n or_o prelate_n preisthode_n but_o every_o simple_a priest_n be_v high_a and_o honorable_a than_o the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o their_o fact_n rather_o and_o behavyor_n do_v geve_v a_o evidonâ—_n testimony_n as_o s._n martin_n be_v invite_v with_o much_o a_o do_v unto_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n his_o table_n and_o have_v the_o cup_n first_o geaven_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v unto_o the_o emperor_n not_o withstand_v the_o excead_n great_a feast_n and_o honour_n 〈…〉_o which_o be_v he_o stow_v upon_o
supper_n after_o mydnyght_n syt_v down_o to_o it_o before_o sonn_v set_v at_o the_o least_o do_v prove_v better_a that_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o argument_n that_o because_o only_a bread_n be_v name_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o wine_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o your_o own_o fashion_n of_o reason_v when_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n ireney_n denys_n &_o other_o of_o a_o private_a mass_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o we_o use_v item_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o lyfle_v up_o the_o sacrament_n or_o set_v it_o under_o a_o canopye_n or_o of_o the_o solution_n to_o school_n man_n question_n ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o further_o then_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v militis_fw-la but_o in_o tertullian_n his_o time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o christian_n home_n to_o their_o house_n and_o receive_v at_o their_o necessity_n if_o persecution_n or_o sickness_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o or_o receive_v at_o their_o most_o leisure_n and_o devotion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n towards_o they_o and_o plain_v it_o be_v lapsis_fw-la by_o s._n cypryane_n that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o kind_n home_n also_o with_o they_o but_o you_o answer_v this_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n well_o yet_o then_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n owght_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v so_o strange_a unto_o you_o as_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n it_o be_v in_o carry_v it_o home_o not_o in_o take_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n lapsis_fw-la and_o s._n cipryan_n if_o he_o have_v understode_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n so_o grosselye_o as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o half_a the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v thowght_fw-mi any_o profit_n or_o presence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o kind_n except_o with_o the_o concur_v of_o the_o other_o &_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v write_v it_o for_o a_o great_a miracle_n that_o when_o a_o nawghty_a woman_n do_v begin_v to_o open_v her_o chest_n in_o the_o which_o that_o holy_a thing_n of_o owr_a lord_n be_v she_o be_v make_v a_o fray_v vict._n with_o fire_n rise_v from_o thence_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n with_o her_o unworthy_a hand_n this_o will_v s._n cyprian_n never_o have_v declare_v for_o according_a unto_o your_o mind_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v it_o now_o to_o let_v pass_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v send_v reverent_o unto_o stranger_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o therefore_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o wine_n do_v quycke_o wax_v sowar_n and_o that_o in_o s._n jerome_n his_o time_n which_o m._n juell_n mention_v in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o sermon_n of_o his_o the_o sacrament_n be_v reserve_v and_o carry_v home_o of_o some_o christian_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v a_o provision_n of_o melciades_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o because_o of_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n right_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o church_n to_o church_n which_o by_o good_a reason_n shall_v be_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o let_v all_o these_o pass_n patritiam_fw-la i_o will_v rehearse_v only_o s._n basils_n testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n which_o say_v you_o be_v superfluous_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v present_a a_o man_n to_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o receyve_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o communion_n be_v not_o evyll_n or_o hurtful_a because_o that_o by_o long_a custom_n even_o by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o practice_n of_o thing_n this_o have_v be_v confirm_v for_o they_o which_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o wilderness_n where_o no_o priest_n be_v kepy_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o they_o communicate_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n every_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v the_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o which_o testimony_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n may_v as_o well_o receive_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o people_n may_v at_o home_n and_o also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o the_o persecution_n which_o rage_v and_o therefore_o of_o gooâ—_n lykelihode_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o as_o wine_n will_v soon_o be_v alter_v now_o if_o these_o reason_n and_o authority_n do_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o we_o may_v by_o m._n juells_n leave_n use_v example_n and_o history_n among_o which_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a one_o that_o dionisâ—s_v alexandrinus_n scholar_n unto_o origines_fw-la report_v of_o serapion_n a_o man_n of_o alexandria_n which_o lie_v three_o day_n spechelesse_a on_o the_o soweith_n 44_o call_v his_o dawghter_n unto_o he_o and_o will_v some_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a he_o deliver_v the_o messenger_n a_o part_n thereof_o command_v he_o to_o dipp_v it_o first_o in_o somewhat_o and_o to_o soften_v it_o for_o dry_a bread_n go_v down_o very_a hardly_o with_o sick_a person_n &_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o old_a man_n his_o master_n and_o the_o old_a man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o depart_v this_o world_n gladlye_a out_o of_o which_o example_n it_o be_v necessaâ—â—lie_o gather_v that_o first_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o his_o house_n ready_a before_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v be_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v straytwaies_o use_v then_o that_o serapion_n receive_v it_o alone_o withowt_n a_o communion_n whereas_o except_o three_o receive_v at_o the_o jest_n theâ—_n say_v nothing_o be_v do_v or_o two_o as_o other_o hold_v &_o last_v of_o all_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v under_o one_o kind_n either_o as_o most_o meet_a to_o be_v keep_v either_o most_o safe_a to_o be_v carry_v or_o as_o likewise_o profitable_a to_o the_o sick_a person_n as_o if_o both_o kynde_n shall_v have_v be_v delyver_v a_z neither_o example_n as_o notable_a svi_fw-la be_v of_o s._n satyrus_n s._n ambrose_n his_o brother_n which_o before_o he_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o trade_v in_o owr_a religion_n be_v in_o dawnger_n of_o shipwreck_n require_v of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o dawnger_n with_o he_o to_o have_v that_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o to_o set_v a_o curiouse_a eye_n upon_o those_o mystery_n but_o to_o have_v help_n for_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o a_o stole_n and_o the_o steal_v he_o wrap_v abowt_v his_o neck_n and_o pass_v upon_o no_o boerde_n or_o rybb_n of_o the_o break_a ship_n to_o help_v himself_o withal_o he_o be_v safe_o and_o meruelouslye_o browght_fw-mi to_o land_n and_o straytwaies_o ask_a where_o the_o church_n be_v thither_o he_o go_v and_o receive_v that_o bless_a saviour_n which_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o drown_v loe_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o for_o owr_a purpose_n and_o more_o against_o heretic_n then_o that_o withowt_n the_o church_n the_o christian_n have_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n except_o they_o can_v devyse_v how_o to_o keep_v wine_n by_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o a_o stole_n also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fantastical_a figurative_a memory_n which_o save_v a_o man_n from_o such_o dawnger_n and_o that_o s._n satyrus_n receive_v the_o same_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o which_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o wherefore_o let_v m._n juell_n crake_v no_o more_o before_o this_o be_v answer_v and_o let_v he_o be_v humble_a in_o spirit_n not_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o which_o he_o know_v of_o or_o to_o provoke_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n this_o day_n alyve_a of_o which_o some_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o much_o and_o so_o effectual_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o and_o much_o less_o hability_n to_o answer_v they_o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n juell_n that_o they_o under_o stand_v not_o i_o think_v very_o that_o as_o every_o country_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n so_o the_o conqueror_n thereof_o plant_v such_o order_n of_o service_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n use_v from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v even_o
day_n 3_o tell_v how_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o folly_n prayer_n upon_o the_o divine_a altar_n begin_v at_o it_o to_o burn_v incense_n &_o so_o go_v round_o about_o the_o whole_a church_n an_o other_o witness_n to_o let_v go_v the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basile_n and_o s._n chrisostome_n shall_v be_v s._n ambrose_n luca._n which_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n zacharie_n say_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o while_o we_o incense_v the_o altar_n and_o bring_v sacrifice_n thither_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o geve_v himself_o to_o be_v seen_v of_o us._n now_o these_o testimony_n m._n juell_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a undoubtedlye_o as_o you_o be_v bold_a in_o say_v your_o communion_n to_o be_v of_o that_o form_n and_o fashion_n which_o the_o apostle_n delyver_v and_o their_o next_o follower_n receive_v furthermore_o in_o the_o primityve_a church_n goodly_a taper_n and_o light_n be_v use_v church_n how_o read_v you_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v how_o be_v you_o not_o a_o shame_v of_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v general_o in_o you_o and_o your_o communion_n if_o you_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n of_o light_n in_o any_o good_a ancient_a doctor_n read_v then_o s._n augustyne_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n temporâ—_fw-la declare_v what_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o vow_n and_o utter_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o good_a folk_n in_o his_o time_n of_o who_o some_o do_v vow_n oil_n some_o wax_n to_o keep_v light_n in_o the_o night_n some_o a_o pall_n or_o robe_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o he_o alow_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o best_a vow_n say_v he_o foelicis_fw-la read_v also_o paulinus_n which_o upon_o s._n felix_n holidaye_n say_v clara_n coronantur_fw-la densis_fw-la altaria_fw-la lychnis_fw-la the_o altar_n bright_a be_v round_o i_o dight_v with_o lamp_n thick_o set_v and_o light_n read_v to_o be_v short_a s._n hierome_n and_o not_o only_o read_v but_o regard_v he_o read_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o vigilantius_n and_o read_v what_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n judge_v of_o churchlighte_n and_o taper_n do_v not_o he_o like_o a_o singular_a and_o blind_a protestant_n all_o be_v it_o such_o then_o be_v not_o call_v protestant_n but_o know_v well_o inowghe_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o heretic_n but_o do_v not_o he_o jest_v &_o tawnt_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o catholic_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o light_v taper_n at_o mid_a noon_n the_o son_n fair_a shine_v and_o ask_v further_o whether_o the_o martyr_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n need_v any_o of_o our_o taper_n which_o tarry_v on_o earth_n who_o mad_a brain_n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a say_n 12._o s._n hierome_n note_v to_o require_v some_o cure_n and_o remedy_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v vigilantius_n with_o these_o word_n neither_o christ_n need_v the_o ointment_n which_o marye_n magdalene_n pour_v upon_o he_o nor_o martyr_n the_o light_n of_o taper_n and_o yet_o that_o woman_n do_v that_o thing_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o her_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v light_a taper_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n again_o thorowgh_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o read_n the_o taper_n be_v light_v even_o when_o the_o son_n now_o shine_v not_o true_o to_o put_v darkness_n away_o but_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v a_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o this_o matter_n therefore_o m._n juell_n i_o will_v leave_v you_o unto_o holy_a s._n hierome_n to_o see_v whether_o you_o and_o he_o in_o this_o â—â—ynt_n can_v agree_v any_o thing_n together_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v patient_o suffer_v you_o after_o so_o evident_a custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o crake_v that_o you_o have_v browght_fw-mi the_o communion_n unto_o that_o form_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_a shall_v i_o make_v any_o more_o exception_n against_o you_o or_o have_v i_o say_v to_o much_o already_o for_o your_o profit_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a many_o sure_o will_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o themselves_o that_o if_o my_o lord_n juell_n preach_v these_o thing_n in_o open_a pulpite_n he_o be_v well_o advysed_a before_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o undoubtedlie_o he_o have_v how_o to_o answer_v how_o so_o ever_o these_o papist_n allege_v the_o doctor_n which_o fellow_n very_o have_v to_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o offend_v of_o purpose_n which_o will_v not_o see_v most_o manifest_a thing_n and_o such_o which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o owtward_a and_o carnal_a sense_n many_o heresy_n of_o old_a be_v very_o subtle_a and_o of_o much_o show_n of_o virtue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o right_o learn_v and_o good_a man_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o so_o gross_a so_o unreasonable_a so_o unnatural_a so_o foolish_a so_o much_o crake_v so_o little_o perform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n do_v prefer_v the_o new_a before_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o to_o note_v two_o point_n more_o which_o the_o church_n observe_v as_o delyver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v not_o in_o it_o for_o all_o the_o boast_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o honest_a hart_n can_v abide_v to_o here_o those_o bold_a word_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primityve_a church_n when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o pray_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a saint_n which_o the_o new_a ghospeller_n do_v utterlie_o neglect_v be_v general_o of_o old_a observe_v be_v it_o not_o say_v many_o time_n and_o oft_o in_o s._n basils_n mass_n let_v we_o commend_v ourselves_o one_o a_o other_o and_o all_o owr_a life_n liturgia_fw-la unto_o christ_n owr_n god_n have_v in_o memory_n owr_n most_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o virgin_n marie_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o express_a mention_n of_o owr_a lady_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o memory_n be_v keep_v that_o day_n in_o the_o church_n sayinge_v quorum_fw-la postulationibus_fw-la visita_fw-la nos_fw-la at_o who_o prayer_n and_o request_n visit_v we_o liturg._n do_v not_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o article_n agree_v with_o basile_n &_o the_o catholic_a faith_n o_o michael_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n unworthy_a we_o beseech_v the_o to_o defend_v we_o by_o thy_o intercession_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n again_o o_o you_o apostle_n do_v your_o message_n unto_o owr_n merciful_a god_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o owr_a soul_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a prayer_n he_o make_v in_o effect_n unto_o s._n nycolas_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o whereas_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n apo._n especial_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o oblation_n for_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v name_v when_o their_o lord_n be_v present_a when_o that_o death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n and_o unspeakable_a sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o common_a a_o matter_n 45._o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o few_o word_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a at_o whatâ—_n place_v the_o martyr_n and_o religiouse_a woman_n or_o nun_n depart_v be_v rehearse_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o 10._o that_o we_o use_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o martyr_n but_o that_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o martyr_n in_o their_o place_n &_o order_n be_v name_v if_o you_o ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o catholic_a and_o true_a communion_n shall_v use_v the_o invocation_n or_o name_a of_o martyr_n althowgh_n it_o be_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o your_o communion_n that_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o like_a manner_n which_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o awncient_a church_n yet_o to_o yield_v much_o herein_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v either_o with_o chrisostome_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a in_o the_o that_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n honour_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o presen_v of_o their_o lord_n his_o pretiouse_a body_n faustum_n or_o i_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n apply_v that_o to_o our_o purpose_n special_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o
be_v a_o invincible_a immortal_a â–ª_o and_o coaeternall_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o geve_v sevenfold_a grace_n and_o among_o those_o seven_o one_o especial_o of_o fortitude_n will_v he_o suffer_v all_o his_o church_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o will_v geve_v strength_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o one_o against_o who_o all_o his_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synagoge_n and_o in_o that_o night_n when_o a_o general_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v our_o merciful_a god_n ever_o do_v use_v to_o raise_v up_o some_o one_o prophet_n or_o other_o who_o he_o will_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v but_o who_o he_o will_v also_o maintain_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v hard_o if_o not_o to_o the_o people_n profit_v because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o that_o posterity_n of_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o fear_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o honour_n and_o although_o esaie_n jeremie_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v be_v slay_v yet_o have_v their_o word_n still_o continue_v in_o memory_n and_o writing_n â–ª_o for_o who_o can_v resist_v god_n almighty_a and_o let_v that_o his_o will_n go_v not_o forward_o and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n when_o christ_n live_v never_o any_o more_o to_o die_v when_o the_o sonn_n of_o justice_n shine_v and_o man_n walk_v honest_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n be_v it_o not_o beside_o not_o only_o all_o faith_n but_o all_o reason_n also_o that_o a_o universal_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n it_o shall_v be_v present_o control_v behold_v when_o nicolaus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n when_o arrius_n eunomius_n martion_n donatus_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n do_v begin_v to_o spring_v straightway_o the_o church_n have_v note_v he_o althowgh_a because_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o prince_n she_o have_v not_o be_v able_a straytewayes_o to_o oppress_v it_o and_o be_v the_o pain_n never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o heresy_n never_o so_o outrageous_a yet_o god_n never_o leave_v himself_o withowt_n testimony_n and_o valiant_a catholykes_n be_v find_v which_o will_v not_o shrink_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o souldyar_n athanasius_n the_o great_a be_v alone_o example_n strong_a inowgh_n for_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o spirit_n that_o when_o a_o very_a true_a cause_n be_v set_v upon_o and_o invade_v by_o falsehood_n the_o person_n who_o the_o dyvel_n do_v possess_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v utter_v himself_o and_o be_v know_v if_o all_o the_o world_n faith_fw-mi nay_o and_o come_v against_o he_o example_n in_o luther_n who_o neither_o pope_n neither_o emperor_n can_v make_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o will_v his_o scholar_n althowgh_n they_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n preserve_v yet_o his_o name_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v doctor_n martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o setâ—_n up_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n of_o owr_a lord_n m._n d._n xvii_o a_o worthy_a man_n and_o greivouse_a against_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v it_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n his_o scholar_n be_v better_o learn_v than_o he_o and_o fowght_fw-mi against_o the_o master_n how_o then_o stand_v owr_a case_n vrbanus_n a_o bless_a pope_n appoint_v a_o holiday_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_o receive_v thorowgh_n the_o whole_a church_n without_o any_o open_a contradiction_n and_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o only_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v universallie_o receive_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o particular_o suffer_v without_o some_o evident_a resistance_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o thousand_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o university_n and_o in_o well_o order_v city_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o very_o mean_a howseholde_n some_o which_o rather_o will_v have_v dye_v then_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n especial_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o jacob_n his_o seed_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idolum_fw-la in_o jacob_n nu._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o jacob_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o expresselie_o say_v to_o we_o by_o ezechiel_n ca._n 36._o i_o will_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n then_o lo_o what_o a_o shameful_a pride_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a head_n not_o agree_v with_o other_o not_o know_v himself_o behind_o so_o many_o in_o year_n above_o so_o few_o in_o learning_n to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o concord_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o of_o her_o majesty_n that_o with_o a_o light_a word_n he_o dare_v to_o condemn_v two_o bless_a governor_n of_o she_o honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n with_o all_o bishop_n doctor_n divine_n religious_a order_n secular_a priest_n such_o which_o live_v in_o good_a order_n all_o the_o time_n sense_n and_o to_o condemn_v emperor_n king_n prince_n counselar_n with_o all_o the_o devoute_a laiety_n of_o those_o time_n and_o after_o but_o what_o do_v he_o say_v honorius_n quoth_v he_o be_v abowt_n three_o hundred_o year_n past_a why_o sir_n be_v not_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o fair_a age_n this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d sound_v as_o consequent_o as_o if_o one_o stryve_v with_o a_o other_o upon_o a_o question_n of_o learning_n will_v answer_v he_o with_o tussh_a man_n i_o know_v this_o better_a than_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o thirty_o year_n young_a than_o thou_o well_o honorius_n be_v three_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o there_o about_o and_o he_o be_v deceive_v say_v you_o or_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o for_o sooth_n by_o that_o i_o have_v live_v these_o forty_o year_n or_o there_o abowt_a and_o be_o now_o bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o sarum_n in_o much_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n but_o may_v we_o so_o safe_o â—lude_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v his_o bless_a will_n utter_v by_o the_o mowth_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o the_o cause_n itself_o shall_v be_v account_v childeysh_a because_o they_o which_o promote_v it_o be_v not_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o man_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o as_o it_o be_v childerie_n of_o three_o year_n in_o respect_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o reverend_a john_n of_o salisbury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o age_n which_o make_v verity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o voice_n especial_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v vrhanus_fw-la say_v you_o be_v after_o honorius_n juell_n what_o of_o that_o be_v these_o late_a year_n so_o accurse_v that_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o good_a man_n in_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o luther_n because_o he_o be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o because_o he_o add_v thereunto_o the_o breach_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o in_o saint_n vrbanus_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a holy_a day_n but_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o all_o christendom_n do_v keep_v it_o withâ—owt_v any_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n and_o again_o his_o decree_n do_v not_o make_v that_o which_o be_v before_o profane_a to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o enemy_n berengarius_fw-la who_o the_o dyvel_a stir_v against_o it_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o apoynt_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o may_v bâ—_n celebrate_v and_o honour_a with_o especial_a memory_n christ_n his_o birth_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v before_o the_o holidaye_n be_v thereunto_o appoint_v and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sound_n be_v before_o the_o concell_n of_o nice_a and_o when_o order_n begin_v to_o decay_v new_a statute_n be_v make_v for_o the_o rapayr_n of_o they_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v never_o use_v before_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v be_v quite_o forgatten_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o before_o honorius_n decree_n and_o s._n vrbanus_n holidaye_n of_o who_o by_o the_o protestants_n iudgmente_n it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o say_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v already_o condemn_v for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o the_o heretic_n can_v term_v it_o o_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o make_v of_o the_o service_n for_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n i_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v the_o octave_n of_o that_o feast_n now_o be_v
to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o s._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_v of_o christ_n fowrtene_v hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o weight_n if_o that_o 22._o ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la glagij_fw-la hicâ—_n â–ª_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n time_n yet_o must_v you_o not_o make_v he_o a_o antichrist_n or_o the_o temporal_a princess_n page_n and_o servant_n and_o if_o owr_n savyour_fw-mi will_v not_o use_v in_o his_o humility_n the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o jurisdiction_n you_o will_v not_o therefore_o i_o trust_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n s._n peter_n his_o levetenant_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o christian_n both_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n althowgh_n he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o to_o his_o sheath_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o sword_n at_o all_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n no_o wise_a heretic_n deny_v that_o unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o scripture_n saying_n most_o plain_o who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v 18._o they_o be_v forgeven_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o temporal_a if_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o always_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n take_v it_o from_o he_o whereas_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o cause_n so_o require_v he_o may_v as_o swell_v forbead_n concern_v the_o emperor_n own_o person_n that_o no_o man_n salute_v he_o or_o regard_v he_o as_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o base_a man_n in_o a_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o fault_n which_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v submit_v himself_o by_o promise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o which_o be_v withowt_n 5._o what_o do_v it_o apparteine_a unto_o i_o to_o judge_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o these_o which_o be_v within_o therefore_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v so_o include_v in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o a_o less_o figure_n mathematical_a of_o never_o so_o many_o corner_n be_v compass_v within_o a_o circle_n it_o be_v fynche_n say_v of_o saint_n bernard_n consideratione_n lib._n 4._o the_o consideratione_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o sheath_n be_v this_o sword_n say_v he_o do_v perteine_a unto_o the_o by_o no_o right_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n owr_a lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o be_v inowgh_a but_o it_o be_v to_o much_o and_o therefore_o both_o be_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o material_a but_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o with_o the_o priest_n hand_n the_o other_o with_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o true_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bid_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o see_v now_o master_n jewel_n low_o much_o saint_n bernard_n make_v of_o that_o argument_n which_o you_o think_v worth_a the_o lawgh_n at_o and_o this_o be_v that_o bernard_n his_o testimony_n who_o you_o in_o pulpite_n do_v much_o bring_v forth_o against_o the_o pomp_n and_o vice_n of_o rome_n which_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o flatterer_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v allow_v his_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v browght_fw-mi forth_o for_o the_o supremicie_n but_o why_o shall_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n more_o offend_v christian_a ear_n when_o one_o go_v abowt_n by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o prove_v and_o declare_v a_o verity_n then_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n do_v 4._o where_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v void_a tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o his_o maid_n servant_n the_o other_o by_o his_o wife_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n against_o which_o argument_n if_o master_n juell_n shall_v use_v one_o of_o his_o deep_a and_o witty_a confutation_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n mark_n with_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o worshipful_a argument_n this_o be_v abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o the_o elder_a play_v the_o boy_n with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o good_a wife_n sara_n away_o quoth_v she_o with_o this_o old_a lubber_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o child_n ergo_fw-la the_o old_a law_n must_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n no_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v sound_v so_o untuneablie_o in_o the_o rude_a worldly_a or_o fine_o courtly_a ear_n of_o many_o that_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o irreligion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o say_v m._n jewel_n &_o see_v the_o argument_n juell_n upon_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v luyld_v you_o say_v well_o of_o come_n near_o for_o hitherto_o you_o have_v go_v very_o far_o of_o and_o very_o far_o wide_a yet_o what_o bring_v you_o against_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o man_n he_o make_v as_o thowgh_n he_o will_v overturn_v the_o mass_n &_o he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o corporal_a of_o linen_n the_o altar_n of_o stone_n the_o roundness_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o mettle_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_o to_o the_o comlynes_n and_o worship_n and_o signification_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n about_o the_o minister_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o number_n among_o owr_n high_a mystery_n and_o secret_a learn_v and_o which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v of_o as_o thowgh_a there_o have_v be_v some_o shameful_a dishonesty_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o do_v you_o call_v these_o thing_n the_o fundation_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v these_o the_o point_n by_o utter_v of_o which_o you_o have_v go_v abowte_n to_o procure_v we_o shame_n grawnt_n unto_o the_o catholic_n or_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o by_o their_o high_a mystery_n secret_a learn_v and_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n grawnt_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a master_n juell_n for_o a_o while_n to_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v true_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n no_o diminissh_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n no_o occasion_n of_o lewdness_n no_o breach_n of_o commandment_n no_o thing_n which_o a_o quiet_a man_n shall_v mislike_v but_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o rip_v up_o and_o open_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n the_o chalice_n be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o priest_n wassh_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o mass_n that_o the_o clothes_n be_v of_o fine_a linen_n that_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o paten_a and_o look_v in_o to_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o the_o priest_n fetch_v a_o sigh_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n with_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o wicked_a life_n with_o such_o like_o more_o which_o may_v and_o do_v bring_v many_o mean_o dispose_v in_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n o_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o fault_n be_v these_o how_o much_o be_v master_n juell_n to_o be_v esteem_v for_o rip_a and_o open_v of_o such_o privy_a mystery_n which_o once_o be_v know_v no_o man_n will_v ever_o love_v the_o mass_n any_o more_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v wonder_v that_o saint_n paul_n church_n and_o steple_n be_v not_o strike_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n when_o the_o fierst_a mass_n be_v say_v within_o it_o in_o which_o mass_n such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o of_o be_v permit_v o_o excellent_a juell_n thou_o have_v not_o thy_o name_n for_o nawght_fw-mi this_o day_n thou_o have_v confound_v all_o papist_n this_o day_n thou_o have_v so_o rip_v their_o cope_v and_o open_v their_o bosom_n and_o englissh_v unto_o we_o their_o observation_n and_o rubrike_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v ashamed_a for_o ever_o o_o the_o lyve_a lord_n will_n the_o folissh_n say_v how_o have_v we_o be_v seduce_v of_o the_o papist_n how_o much_o be_v they_o themselves_o heavy_a load_v with_o man_n tradition_n and_o how_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o all_o their_o do_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o number_n of_o popisâ—h_a ceremony_n but_o alas_o for_o pity_n and_o phy_o for_o shame_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o browght_fw-mi up_o
head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o know_v it_o will_v stop_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o hasty_a preacher_n and_o ignorant_a which_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o cause_n they_o can_v speak_v in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a probablye_o as_o communion_n under_o both_o kynde_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o such_o like_a but_o to_o this_o question_n of_o m._n juell_n i_o answer_v ask_v he_o first_o whether_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v do_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o neither_o constantinus_n neither_o theodosius_n neither_o any_o christian_n good_a emperor_n be_v precise_o then_o so_o call_v shall_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o may_v take_v that_o title_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n many_o thing_n may_v trulye_o be_v verify_v of_o certain_a person_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v refuse_v not_o as_o unagre_v with_o their_o dignity_n but_o as_o unapt_a for_o keep_n their_o humility_n as_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n james_n and_o john_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 10._o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o power_n which_o will_v set_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o stile_n in_o their_o writynge_n neither_o any_o of_o their_o disciple_n after_o they_o which_o also_o be_v light_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o word_n universal_a bisshopp_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o you_o mean_v universal_a bisshopp_n that_o besides_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o for_o all_o as_o the_o word_n import_v then_o also_o at_o these_o daâ—es_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a which_o among_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o one_o over_o all_o so_o be_v there_o grant_v and_o must_v be_v one_o universal_a bisshopp_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o then_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o none_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lack_n or_o not_o geave_n of_o that_o title_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o church_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o also_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n after_o some_o one_o fasshyon_n for_o in_o s._n gregory_n his_o time_n of_o which_o place_n m._n jewel_n in_o his_o sermon_n do_v oft_o triumph_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n forget_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n owr_n savyor_n do_v much_o covet_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n presume_v that_o since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o the_o emperor_n than_o dwell_v which_o be_v only_o emperor_n of_o all_o that_o his_o name_n for_o that_o place_n may_v likewise_o with_o this_o gloriouse_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v right_o well_o adorn_v against_o who_o s._n gregory_n do_v write_v and_o speak_v ernestlye_o condempn_v the_o desire_n of_o that_o gloriouse_a title_n grownd_v his_o argument_n upon_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n universal_a because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n one_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o bisshoprickâ—s_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o will_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n universal_a in_o that_o fort_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n but_o like_a as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 11._o not_o only_o moses_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o govern_v and_o prophecye_v but_o seventie_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o dignity_n and_o like_a as_o moses_n lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o perfection_n for_o all_o the_o dispense_n of_o some_o of_o his_o grace_n emongâ—â—_n certain_a of_o the_o elder_n and_o worthy_a so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o singular_a but_o that_o he_o have_v fellow_n bishop_n to_o take_v part_n of_o his_o function_n and_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o supremacy_n as_o a_o moysâ—s_n above_o the_o septuaginte_n and_o so_o only_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distribute_v in_o to_o sundry_a membre_n and_o none_o yet_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o superiority_n of_o government_n because_o in_o everye_o seemly_a body_n one_o part_n be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n again_o s._n gregory_n which_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a bishop_n may_v and_o do_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o of_o his_o proud_a enterprise_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n universal_a may_v have_v be_v verify_v in_o any_o one_o bishop_n so_o in_o one_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o i_o grawnte_v that_o there_o be_v never_o and_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o understand_v a_o universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o among_o bisshoppe_n there_o must_v be_v one_o senior_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o elder_a brother_n of_o all_o under_o who_o correction_n they_o shall_v eke_v one_o enjoy_v their_o privilege_n which_o the_o â—heife_a father_n and_o ruler_n have_v appoint_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o this_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o preemiinenciâ—_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o aposteâ—s_n but_o from_o owr_a lord_n owr_a saviour_n he_o self_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o unto_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n this_o peter_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n also_o s._n cipryan_n declare_v the_o return_n 11._o of_o certain_a schismatics_n unto_o the_o faith_n praise_v much_o those_o word_n of_o they_o where_o they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v set_v up_o by_o almyghtye_a god_n and_o christ_n owr_n lord_n church_n bishop_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o after_o a_o little_a space_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a say_v they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n owr_a lord_n who_o we_o have_v confess_v and_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o same_o bless_a doctor_n also_o 3._o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o s._n cornelius_n say_v that_o heresy_n have_v rise_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n iudex_fw-la to_o judge_v as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o thowght_fw-mi upon_o then_o saint_n ambrose_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n 3._o say_v he_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n of_o the_o which_o damasus_n be_v at_o this_o day_n rector_n and_o governor_n further_o yet_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a place_n epist_n 106._o epist_n 93._o lib._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la call_v rome_n sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la and_o what_o be_v a_o seat_n apostolic_a but_o that_o place_n which_o may_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o and_o set_v and_o let_v and_o have_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n ciâ—â—ll_o also_o â—hesau_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gentile_n which_o come_v out_o of_o israel_n a_o capitayne_n and_o duke_n over_o all_o principate_v and_o power_n over_o all_o that_o which_o so_o ever_o be_v so_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v bow_v down_o unto_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v commit_v most_o ful_o unto_o peter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o than_o peter_n that_o which_o ful_o be_v his_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n s_o gregory_n he_o self_n even_o in_o that_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o he_o which_o will_v be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v clear_o say_v he_o unto_o all_o they_o 32._o which_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o owr_n lordâ—_n unto_o holy_a s._n peter_n and_o chief_a apostle_n among_o all_o the_o aposteles_a and_o yet_o
still_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n his_o body_n and_o to_o make_v plain_a what_o body_n be_v mean_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o veretie_n most_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o which_o be_v first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n 4._o than_o evangelistes_n after_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o perfit_v of_o she_o which_o if_o you_o grant_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v any_o talk_n or_o brabble_n move_v if_o more_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o one_o church_n at_o one_o time_n if_o lie_v man_n be_v restrain_v from_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v in_o to_o three_o part_n or_o if_o the_o lie_v man_n receive_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o where_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o be_v once_o appoint_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v observe_v and_o if_o they_o never_o have_v be_v appoint_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o thereby_o diminish_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o true_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o some_o end_n with_o out_o adversary_n and_o to_o geve_v waâ—â—ing_v unto_o our_o friend_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o require_v that_o which_o be_v material_a and_o necessary_a and_o learn_v to_o distinct_a that_o from_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o â–ª_o also_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o low_a matter_n before_o the_o principal_n be_v decide_v can_v you_o prove_v say_v m._n juell_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o what_o then_o sir_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a head_n in_o the_o church_n by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v rule_v whether_o he_o appoint_v the_o word_n close_o or_o open_o to_o be_v pronounce_v how_o now_o then_o shall_v any_o wise_a man_n and_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v talk_n with_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o open_a and_o close_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o depend_v of_o that_o other_o question_n whether_o the_o bisshoppe_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v expedient_a what_o a_o do_v be_v make_v about_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o order_n in_o the_o service_n in_o which_o question_n the_o heretic_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a he_o may_v bring_v for_o himself_o a_o probable_a argument_n and_o the_o catholic_a whatso_n ever_o he_o shall_v bring_v except_o he_o go_v to_o a_o high_a question_n he_o shall_v speak_v but_o probablye_o and_o so_o the_o hearer_n of_o both_o part_n can_v not_o dissalow_v great_o any_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o all_o such_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o reason_n whether_o we_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o head_n this_o question_n conclude_v will_v soon_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o heresy_n and_o settle_v well_o the_o conscience_n of_o true_a catholic_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o i_o can_v not_o for_o behold_v more_o than_o a_o dozen_o interrogation_n do_v follow_v which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v i_o think_v that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n rather_o than_o to_o trouble_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o in_o open_v all_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o upon_o the_o foresay_v interrogation_n but_o what_o need_v that_o i_o go_v through_o all_o his_o interrogation_n and_o article_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o avouche_v against_o he_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v i_o will_v show_v therefore_o which_o he_o deme_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n 5._o every_o bishop_n say_v the_o bless_a apostle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n select_a and_o choose_a outâ—_n of_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o general_a proposition_n ergo_fw-la either_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o bishope_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o may_v offer_v which_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v of_o that_o value_n that_o none_o may_v offer_v it_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v call_v â–ª_o and_o which_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 109._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o not_o anoint_v with_o visible_a oil_n as_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o law_n be_v and_o three_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v there_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o form_n of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n but_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o melchisedeth_n do_v before_o of_o which_o order_n christ_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o oecuâ—enius_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o christ_n do_v offer_v and_o also_o be_v offer_v therefore_o if_o almighty_a god_n have_v take_v a_o oath_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o thereof_o that_o christ_n be_v priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—edech_n and_o if_o these_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n through_o priest_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n offer_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v christ._n that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o offer_v his_o body_n which_o except_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n shall_v seem_v to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o to_o break_v it_o also_o and_o further_o except_o priest_n make_v out_o of_o man_n shall_v offer_v it_o no_o offering_n will_v be_v at_o all_o our_o saviour_n now_o according_a to_o his_o visible_a form_n be_v ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o priest_n may_v and_o shall_v offer_v up_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o very_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 22._o which_o commandment_n except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v what_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v entreprise_v to_o have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o s._n denyâ—_n testify_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n hierarchic_a they_o do_v excuse_v themselves_o reverent_o and_o bishoplike_a that_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o try_v first_o unto_o god_n decent_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n and_o then_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o ministry_n and_o service_n that_o they_o may_v holylye_o consecrat_v the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o abash_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o function_n do_v yet_o take_v harâ—e_v of_o grace_n to_o consecrat_v the_o holsom_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o saint_n basil_n pray_v in_o his_o lyturgye_n and_o mass_n make_v i_o say_v he_o meet_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o priesthood_n may_v stand_v at_o this_o holy_a table_n and_o may_v consecrat_v thy_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o like_o wise_a again_o for_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o exceed_a kindness_n sake_n without_o all_o mutation_n and_o conversion_n thou_o have_v be_v make_v man_n and_o have_v be_v name_v our_o bishop_n and_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o serviceable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o after_o this_o very_a sort_n all_o bless_a man_n have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o priest_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n consecrat_fw-mi and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o leâ—t_o
therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o m._n juell_n as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o that_o if_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o geneva_n i_o may_v go_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o if_o i_o like_v not_o one_o city_n and_o fraternity_n i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o faithful_a catholic_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v in_o calicute_n so_o he_o which_o be_v cut_n of_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o leap_v to_o calicute_n for_o his_o communion_n but_o shall_v remain_v quite_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v absurd_a unto_o you_o master_n my_o that_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o england_n shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o calicute_n whether_o the_o priest_n of_o calicute_n will_n or_o will_v so_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n against_o yourself_o that_o it_o must_v seem_v as_o absurd_a that_o he_o which_o communicate_v in_o england_n shall_v not_o eke_o communicate_v with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o calicute_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o remain_v that_o if_o none_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n yet_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o calicut_n of_o the_o like_a vain_a of_o knowleadge_n come_v this_o other_o argument_n also_o juell_n that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o until_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o piece_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o we_o in_o our_o time_n have_v see_v they_o set_v together_o ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi mass_n can_v that_o be_v that_o as_o yet_o have_v neither_o her_o own_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o successor_n be_v make_v the_o worse_a by_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_fw-mi gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la alleluia_n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o certain_a most_o godly_a collect_v and_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o as_o necessary_a but_o as_o convenient_a and_o comely_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o mass_n one_o which_o be_v call_v catechumenorum_fw-la which_o end_v after_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o other_o mass_n call_v christianorum_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o the_o preface_n what_o mass_n can_v that_o be_v juell_n say_v you_o which_o as_o yet_o have_v neither_o her_o name_n nor_o her_o part_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o she_o have_v the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n from_o the_o begin_n but_o the_o garnish_n and_o deck_v of_o the_o mystery_n do_v follow_v afterwards_o neither_o do_v it_o hurt_n and_o hinder_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o new_a or_o diverse_a cote_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o year_n but_o what_o do_v i_o which_o say_v i_o be_v weary_a as_o i_o be_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o do_v run_v forward_o with_o open_v his_o faint_a and_o untrue_a reason_n well_o now_o i_o will_v remember_v myself_o better_a and_o conclude_v with_o one_o point_n which_o end_v i_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o you_o both_o in_o compare_v s._n james_n mass_n and_o we_o together_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o free_o he_o follow_v his_o rhetoric_n and_o forsake_v the_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o which_o rhetoric_n while_o he_o do_v maintain_v with_o sundry_a report_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n have_v this_o and_o their_o mass_n have_v this_o with_o this_o and_o this_o until_o i_o think_v he_o be_v weary_a of_o speak_v to_o conclude_v juell_n he_o say_v sainte_n james_n mass_n â—ad_a christ_n institution_n they_o in_o their_o mass_n have_v well_o never_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n do_v you_o speak_v as_o you_o think_v be_v not_o your_o communion_n almost_o whole_o pece_v together_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n by_o you_o dismember_v the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o collect_v of_o the_o sondaye_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o hymn_n of_o sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n the_o say_n of_o agnus_n be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o transfer_v in_o to_o the_o communion_n how_o then_o have_v the_o mass_n well_o never_o nothing_o but_o man_n invention_n if_o your_o communion_n have_v christ_n only_a institution_n i_o take_v it_o that_o m._n juell_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o only_o to_o save_v his_o honesty_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v clean_o contrary_a unto_o s._n james_n except_o he_o will_v have_v borrow_v this_o little_a lie_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o audience_n but_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mass_n to_o cease_v have_v s._n james_n mass_n christ_n his_o institution_n and_o have_v it_o no_o man_n invention_n or_o very_o little_a at_o all_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n institution_n but_o as_o our_o mass_n have_v well_o never_o nothing_o else_o but_o man_n invention_n so_o by_o the_o contrary_a you_o must_v mean_v s._n james_n mass_n have_v well_o never_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n institution_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o advantage_n because_o it_o serve_v better_a for_o the_o catholic_n that_o s._n james_n mass_n shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n institution_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o s._n james_n mass_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n in_o your_o judgement_n why_o do_v not_o you_o translate_v it_o in_o to_o english_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a glory_n for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v your_o say_n true_a by_o the_o mass_n which_o s._n james_n himself_o use_v which_o thing_n the_o catholic_n grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v saint_n james_n mass_n in_o deed_n with_o more_o glory_n and_o surety_n you_o may_v have_v turn_v the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o mass_n apostolic_a but_o you_o do_v not_o i_o think_v allow_v that_o mass_n of_o saint_n james._n certain_o then_o you_o be_v a_o great_a dissembler_n to_o speak_v so_o many_o fair_a word_n open_o of_o it_o and_o in_o your_o hart_n to_o disdain_v it_o prive_o no_o marry_o will_v you_o say_v saint_n james_n in_o his_o mass_n have_v christ_n his_o institution_n let_v we_o then_o be_v try_v by_o s._n james_n mass_n whether_o you_o just_o reprove_v the_o catholic_n mass_n and_o extol_v your_o communion_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o saint_n james_n mass_n franckincense_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o prayer_n thereunto_o appertain_v how_o do_v this_o savour_n in_o your_o nose_n tell_v the_o truth_n further_o in_o that_o mass_n the_o priest_n go_v up_o solemn_o with_o devoute_a pray_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sing_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o deacon_n bid_v that_o none_o of_o they_o come_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v the_o faith_n or_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a such_o he_o mean_v as_o have_v not_o fullfil_v their_o penance_n and_o he_o command_v the_o door_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o law_n of_o you_o which_o receyve_v in_o all_o sort_n without_o examination_n and_o constrain_v other_o which_o will_v not_o to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v present_a then_o yet_o again_o in_o that_o mass_n the_o priest_n say_v o_o lord_n almighty_a king_n of_o glory_n &c_n &c_n receive_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v sinner_n this_o perfume_n as_o thou_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o abel_n no_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o thy_o holy_a one_o have_v offer_v unto_o the._n further_n yet_o in_o that_o mass_n the_o priest_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o gift_n say_v unto_o himself_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n unto_o man_n good_a will_n three_o time_n and_o after_o two_o other_o sentence_n with_o bow_v himself_o on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n he_o say_v magnify_v you_o our_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o also_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n james_n mass_n a_o secret_a prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o enter_v with_o in_o the_o curteynes_n further_a after_o the_o consecration_n and_o secret_a prayer_n he_o say_v hail_n marie_n full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o the._n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o last_o he_o
â§_o a_o confutation_n of_o a_o sermon_n pronounce_v by_o m._n juell_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sondaie_n before_o easter_n which_o catholic_n do_v call_v passion_n sondaie_n anno_fw-la dni_fw-la m.d.i.x._n by_o john_n rastell_n m._n of_o art_n and_o student_n in_o divinity_n miror_fw-la quòd_fw-la tam_fw-la citò_fw-la transserimini_fw-la 1_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la aliud_fw-la euangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o carry_v away_o from_o he_o which_o call_v you_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moor_n antiqui_fw-la obtineant_fw-la let_v old_a custom_n prevail_v imprint_v at_o antwerp_n by_o aegidius_n die_v 21._o novemb._n anno._n 1564._o cum_o privilegio_fw-la regiâ—_n maiestatis_fw-la privilegio_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la johanni_n rastello_n artium_fw-la magistro_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n candidato_fw-la utiper_n aliquem_fw-la â—ypographorii_fw-la admissorum_fw-la impunè_fw-la ei_fw-la liceat_fw-la imprimi_fw-la curare_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la svae_fw-la ditionis_fw-la regiones_fw-la distrahere_fw-la librum_fw-la inscriptum_fw-la a_o confutation_n of_o m._n juelles_n sermon_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la inhibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la eundem_fw-la absque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la johannis_n consensu_fw-la imprimant_fw-la vel_fw-la alibi_fw-la impressum_fw-la distrahâ—t_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la contenta_fw-la datum_n bruxellae_n xvij_o novemb._n anno._n 1564._o subsig_n facuwez_fw-fr a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o testify_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o my_o country_n and_o to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o quarter_n who_o iudgmente_n i_o have_v not_o to_o discredit_v to_o confute_v m._n juell_n in_o sundry_a point_n who_o challenge_n be_v so_o gloriouse_a and_o general_a and_o to_o geve_v fair_a warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a that_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o challenge_n which_o never_o can_v be_v honest_o maintain_v &_o to_o move_v a_o further_a expectation_n which_o part_n first_o shall_v show_v her_o weakness_n to_o take_v the_o present_a time_n of_o speak_v even_o as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n of_o silence_n or_o recompense_v the_o formar_n slackness_n by_o reasonable_a and_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o prove_v that_o m._n juell_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o mean_a scholar_n in_o divinity_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o provoke_v the_o best_a of_o the_o catholykes_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v anywhere_o lyvinge_v to_o show_v that_o all_o thowgh_n we_o be_v keep_v down_o and_o oppress_v yet_o we_o perish_v not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o be_v utterlie_o confound_v i_o send_v that_o forth_o now_o after_o four_o year_n which_o so_o long_o before_o be_v make_v by_o i_o and_o i_o make_v that_o now_o common_a to_o friend_n and_o to_o foe_n which_o at_o the_o first_o i_o prepare_v for_o one_o friend_n alone_o to_o avoid_v fear_n of_o foe_n he_o that_o like_v this_o let_v he_o thank_v god_n and_o help_v i_o with_o his_o prayer_n he_o that_o find_v fault_n let_v he_o shame_v the_o dyvele_n and_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o hardelie_a if_o any_o just_a one_o shall_v be_v find_v unseen_a of_o i_o and_o other_o i_o trow_v it_o will_v be_v omission_n in_o leave_v of_o some_o thing_n unanswered_a yet_o do_v i_o answer_v every_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a some_o of_o it_o marry_o i_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o examine_v every_o witness_n and_o whether_o i_o be_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o persuade_v but_o ever_o i_o thowght_fw-mi that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o write_v and_o fight_v after_o my_o fasshion_n especial_o where_o the_o number_n be_v great_a and_o every_o one_o ready_a with_o his_o weapon_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n be_v beat_v down_o the_o captain_n alow_v their_o labour_n yet_o all_o they_o do_v not_o strike_v one_o way_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o advantage_n so_o will_v they_o use_v or_o down_o right_a blow_n or_o foin_n or_o some_o other_o invention_n some_o writer_n of_o these_o our_o day_n man_n of_o great_a contynuance_n and_o study_n do_v late_o full_a load_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n just_a upon_o the_o pate_n and_o back_n of_o owr_n common_a adversary_n other_o some_o be_v more_o sparer_n in_o alleaginge_v of_o old_a authority_n and_o rather_o follow_v a_o sensible_a fasshion_n of_o reason_v withowt_n book_n against_o they_o again_o some_o will_v persecute_v the_o enemy_n so_o narowlie_o that_o sentence_n by_o sentence_n they_o examyn_v his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n but_o some_o again_o do_v so_o think_v upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n that_o for_o haste_n sake_n they_o let_v much_o escape_v which_o perchaunse_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n let_n one_o example_n stand_v for_o all_o m._n juell_n here_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v with_o owr_a saluyor_n and_o cum_v to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n goinge_v down_o by_o s._n clement_n denyse_n justine_n and_o other_o father_n until_o he_o stay_v at_o s._n gregory_n who_o yet_o he_o rekon_v for_o a_o witness_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o sole_a receivinge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o christian_n bycawse_v he_o find_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n that_o of_o old_a time_n there_o be_v make_v communion_n well_o then_o go_v you_o to_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a or_o cumberouse_a to_o geve_v m._n juell_n a_o answer_n yet_o true_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v answer_v after_o one_o manner_n by_o all_o man_n but_o like_a as_o leisure_n zeal_n and_o lerninge_v abund_v or_o lack_v in_o any_o one_o for_o the_o purpose_n so_o more_o or_o less_o will_v be_v browght_fw-mi against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o say_v lest_o of_o all_o will_v yet_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o for_o the_o lest_o be_v this_o answer_v to_o grawnt_v his_o authority_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v his_o argument_n bicawse_n sole_a receivinge_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o thousand_o chapel_n notwithstanding_o the_o daily_a communion_n which_o be_v then_o or_o may_v be_v now_o ordinary_o have_v in_o parissh_a church_n on_o sunday_n also_o or_o solemn_a feast_n all_o may_v be_v charge_v to_o communicate_v â–ª_o and_o when_o the_o people_n on_o other_o day_n be_v other_o wise_a occupy_v the_o priest_n may_v right_v well_o do_v his_o office_n if_o none_o but_o the_o parish_n clerk_n be_v present_a to_o serve_v he_o manner_n but_o some_o other_o catholic_a be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v by_o end_v this_o matter_n so_o quick_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v further_a in_o tryinge_v m._n juells_n place_n which_o serve_v yet_o unto_o no_o purpose_n although_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v and_o he_o object_v against_o juell_n forget_v to_o call_v he_o master_n that_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n mean_v not_o literal_o so_o as_o juell_n take_v he_o for_o 11._o tariâ—_n you_o one_o for_o a_o other_o which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o he_o will_v say_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o other_o supper_n of_o common_a meat_n which_o then_o emonge_v the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o charitable_o or_o discreet_o order_v he_o will_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o he_o mistake_v calixtus_n and_o will_v say_v perchance_o anacletus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o as_o m._n juell_n report_v general_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o other_o testimony_n mamnâ—r_n now_o some_o three_o one_o will_v pass_v these_o two_o and_o show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o sole_a receivinge_n be_v not_o unknowen_a in_o the_o best_a time_n and_o most_o awncient_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o will_v bring_v out_o tertullian_n 44_o s._n cyprian_n serapion_n and_o satirus_n with_o many_o other_o which_o in_o this_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v true_o fratris_fw-la as_o s_n paul_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v christ_n much_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v sive_fw-la per_fw-la occasionem_fw-la and_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n 1._o sive_fw-la per_fw-la veritatem_fw-la that_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o sincere_o so_o shall_v a_o honest_a mind_n be_v well_o content_v when_o a_o false_a preacher_n vain_a tale_n be_v confute_v be_v it_o do_v either_o lernedlie_o abundantlie_o and_o deep_o or_o meanelie_o sufficient_o and_o by_o light_n pass_v over_o he_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v â–ª_o as_o i_o write_v this_o for_o my_o friend_n intelligiblie_o and_o familiar_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o reader_n nothing_o alter_v
thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o open_v which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o under_o the_o sound_n o_o mischevous_a pride_n great_a madness_n furor_n of_o vain_a glory_n wisdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o mighty_o have_v invade_v their_o most_o wicked_a mind_n the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n have_v make_v do_v nothing_o fear_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n the_o agreeable_a reverence_n which_o their_o fellow_n minister_v use_v towards_o christ_n do_v nothing_o tame_v their_o wildness_n thus_o they_o lo_o the_o arrian_n be_v so_o much_o self_n mind_v what_o better_a remedy_n may_v the_o reverend_a father_n of_o nice_a have_v against_o they_o then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o former_a receive_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o establish_v that_o with_o their_o decree_n for_o if_o natural_a reason_n shall_v prevail_v the_o christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v or_o rather_o it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v at_o all_o if_o by_o scripture_n only_o the_o treuth_n be_v decide_v then_o shall_v theridamas_n never_o be_v find_v any_o end_n where_o both_o party_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o also_o only_o therefore_o tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o kill_v the_o heretic_n heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o express_a scripture_n only_o and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defend_v the_o catholic_a christian_n and_o therefore_o glad_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o this_o honourable_a council_n of_o nice_a about_o which_o our_o talk_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o council_n after_o long_a disputation_n and_o learned_a between_o certain_a philosopher_n hire_v of_o purpose_n by_o arrius_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o most_o excellent_a father_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o please_v say_v the_o history_n all_o the_o father_n unto_o one_o niceni_n that_o like_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o they_o shall_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o equality_n of_o substance_n in_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o provide_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n what_o do_v arrius_n or_o any_o of_o his_o sect_n afterwards_o allege_v to_o the_o reprove_v thereof_o and_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o well-beloved_a friend_n n._n think_v it_o not_o long_o which_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o choose_v out_o the_o time_n to_o read_v that_o quiet_o which_o the_o cause_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v write_v plain_o what_o do_v the_o arrian_n then_o say_v i_o argue_v against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v their_o chief_a &_o best_a reason_n for_o soothe_v this_o only_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n o_o m._n juell_n that_o your_o eloquence_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o those_o day_n you_o will_v have_v stand_v great_o against_o they_o with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v old_a custom_n and_o manner_n win_v and_o prevail_v but_o yet_o you_o may_v do_v good_a service_n in_o these_o day_n to_o persuade_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o take_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o write_v word_n and_o bare_a letter_n that_o old_a custom_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o prefer_v also_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o say_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o person_n as_o i_o believe_v catholic_n may_n all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o allege_v true_o both_o scripture_n and_o custom_n heretic_n do_v pretend_v scripture_n only_o and_o that_o yet_o not_o true_o but_o custom_n they_o can_v never_o allege_v at_o all_o this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o as_o every_o country_n be_v distincted_a one_o from_o a_o neither_o by_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a language_n so_o do_v the_o catholic_a ever_o speak_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heretic_n bable_v only_o after_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n read_v you_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n the_o four_o book_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o constantin_n the_o great_a do_v put_v a_o chaplain_n of_o he_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o testament_n 5._o to_o constantius_n his_o son_n which_o chaplain_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o arrian_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o testament_n perceave_v also_o the_o young_a emperor_n his_o mind_n to_o be_v unstable_a and_o waver_a heretic_n what_o persuasion_n do_v he_o use_v first_o of_o all_o as_o you_o think_v he_o say_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v which_o have_v put_v the_o word_n consubstanciall_a among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o why_o so_o which_o word_n say_v he_o be_v not_o write_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n loe_o here_o be_v his_o great_a reason_n and_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o become_v heretic_n most_o of_o all_o let_v we_o go_v yet_o forward_o and_o seek_v whether_o any_o mo_z heretic_n will_v use_v that_o reason_n and_o where_o shall_v you_o more_o plain_o find_v this_o matter_n then_o where_o the_o very_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v at_o sirmium_n constantius_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o to_o many_o arrian_n bishop_n after_o other_o thing_n this_o decree_n follow_v as_o for_o the_o word_n substance_n because_o 20_o be_v simple_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o it_o make_v a_o scandalum_fw-la and_o offence_n and_o because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n have_v this_o word_n in_o they_o it_o please_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o hereafter_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v of_o substance_n in_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n divine_a do_v in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a price_n they_o make_v of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v no_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o that_o in_o so_o few_o line_n they_o do_v twice_o repete_fw-la the_o self_n same_o reason_n which_o undouted_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o the_o very_a principal_n but_o not_o most_o sure_a stay_v of_o all_o unconstant_a mind_n as_o in_o the_o same_o book_n again_o see_v what_o he_o neither_o company_n of_o schismatics_n do_v speak_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o say_v they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o seleucia_n 34_o which_o be_v in_o isauria_n we_o have_v yesterday_o which_o be_v the_o five_o before_o the_o kal._n of_o octobre_n give_v all_o diligence_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n his_o will_n to_o keep_v strait_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n and_o to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o the_o faith_n as_o our_o well-beloved_a emperor_n constantius_n have_v command_v according_a to_o the_o sainge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ghospell_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n ecclesiastical_a this_o again_o do_v prove_v my_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o heretic_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o condemn_v by_o tradition_n custom_n and_o manner_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o place_n arrius_n be_v so_o proud_a as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o as_o he_o understand_v they_o which_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v best_a learn_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a define_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o god_n the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o successor_n the_o same_o council_n be_v always_o reprove_v of_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o define_v that_o matter_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n i_o ask_v now_o what_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o council_n do_v mean_a when_o it_o shall_v say_v let_v old_a custom_n and_o manner_n prevail_v can_v it_o well_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v general_o as_o you_o m._n juell_n do_v allege_v they_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o heretic_n can_v
allege_v for_o themselves_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o their_o private_a sense_n to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n as_o old_a bless_a father_n have_v interpret_v they_o that_o herefor_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o stop_n the_o moâ—thes_n of_o all_o arrogant_a person_n we_o will_v and_o define_v that_o old_a fassion_n old_a custom_n ancient_a interpretation_n and_o so_o forth_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o question_n here_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o of_o custom_n &_o custom_n tradition_n &_o tradition_n which_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o arrian_n do_v meddle_v with_o no_o tradition_n or_o former_a custom_n or_o usage_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n in_o compare_v former_a usage_n with_o some_o late_a writer_n invention_n for_o arrius_n will_v allege_v no_o one_o man_n writing_n take_v he_o self_n to_o be_v better_o learn_v they_o all_o other_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v his_o own_o authority_n only_o that_o have_v be_v so_o folishe_a and_o diveliâ—he_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o antichrist_n wherein_o then_o be_v the_o strife_n not_o in_o those_o two_o point_n which_o i_o have_v name_v but_o in_o this_o only_a that_o whereas_o arrius_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o and_o plentiful_o bring_v they_o out_o for_o a_o show_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o whereas_o under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o utter_v his_o blasphemous_a spirit_n and_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a tradition_n and_o lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n therefore_o say_v the_o council_n let_v old_a custom_n and_o manner_n prevail_v prevail_v which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o halloo_o scripture_n and_o we_o allege_v scripture_n but_o after_o that_o sort_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ne_o will_v admit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n receive_v for_o as_o concern_v your_o text_n sir_n arrius_n where_o you_o say_v â—_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_o and_o again_o god_n make_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n with_o such_o like_a they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o our_o â—decessors_n master_n and_o father_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n neither_o must_v you_o bring_v you_o in_o never_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n think_v therefore_o that_o you_o may_v conclude_v a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n away_o with_o this_o pride_n of_o you_o submit_v your_o understanding_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n leave_n of_o your_o new_a term_n of_o extantibus_fw-la and_o non_fw-la extantibus_fw-la receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consubstancialitie_n which_o word_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o tradition_n consent_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o word_n lo_o and_o such_o like_a do_v express_v true_o what_o the_o father_n shall_v mean_v in_o sa_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n prevail_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n what_o have_v m._n juell_n do_v in_o set_v it_o before_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o show_v thereof_o be_v it_o put_v there_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o regard_v if_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o so_o simple_a a_o thing_n if_o to_o be_v follow_v why_o be_v the_o catholic_n reprove_v then_o for_o defend_v ancient_a tradition_n and_o why_o be_v the_o heretic_n honour_a which_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o â—he_n bare_a text_n only_o together_o with_o their_o private_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o custom_n manner_n fashion_n usage_n call_v it_o as_o you_o will_v if_o they_o must_v prevail_v wherefore_o do_v we_o all_o this_o while_n contend_v with_o the_o protestant_n upon_o verity_n write_v and_o unwriten_a upon_o tradition_n and_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n every_o book_n almost_o which_o be_v of_o common_a place_n have_v the_o question_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n move_v therein_o which_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v any_o question_n you_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v m._n juell_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v so_o great_a credit_n among_o they_o as_o they_o light_o can_v geve_v to_o such_o a_o person_n for_o at_o one_o word_n you_o shall_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n persuade_v they_o that_o old_a custom_n and_o fashion_n must_v prevail_v which_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o think_v to_o be_v impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_o perchance_o to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a even_o in_o sight_n the_o last_o and_o three_o communion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o the_o second_o better_o esteem_v then_o the_o first_o and_o if_o a_o new_a one_o come_v forth_o you_o shall_v i_o warrant_v you_o see_v it_o plain_o prove_v that_o quite_o against_o your_o will_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o old_a fashion_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v and_o this_o much_o hitherto_o i_o have_v say_v as_o concern_v old_a custom_n suppose_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n may_v use_v that_o sentence_n as_o m._n juell_n allege_v it_o for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n and_o determination_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n as_o concern_v one_o especial_a matter_n about_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v draw_v unto_o a_o general_a sentence_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o with_o m._n juell_n upon_o this_o point_n before_o the_o end_n i_o think_v and_o therefore_o now_o will_v i_o turn_v over_o the_o lease_n and_o consider_v his_o sainge_n and_o apply_v some_o answer_n and_o infer_v so_o well_o as_o i_o can_v some_o objection_n against_o he_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v or_o abuse_v juell_n the_o best_a redress_n thereof_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o again_o into_o the_o state_n that_o it_o first_o be_v in_o at_o the_o begnine_n if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n leisurly_a to_o consider_v the_o illation_n of_o this_o conclusion_n you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n unto_o s._n timothe_n the_o first_o epistle_n &_o chapter_n to_o have_v in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v apply_v 1._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charite_v which_o come_v out_o from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n from_o which_o certain_a man_n wander_v a_o side_n be_v turn_v unto_o vain_a talk_n covet_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n not_o understanding_n yet_o neither_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v neither_o upon_o what_o thing_n they_o make_v affirmation_n m._n jewel_n here_o in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n and_o of_o order_fw-fr break_v and_o of_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o by_o retorn_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o which_o sainge_n can_v he_o tell_v what_o he_o speak_v or_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o affirm_v what_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n do_v he_o talk_v of_o before_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n thus_o when_o any_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o leaf_n he_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v appoint_v the_o corinthias_n as_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o do_v he_o call_v this_o the_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n i_o believe_v very_o that_o what_o soever_o s._n paul_n appoint_v the_o same_o do_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o commaundmente_n express_o give_v by_o god_n man_n &_o ordre_n set_v by_o man_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o one_o kind_n none_o can_v dispense_v withowte_n especial_a licence_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n without_o further_a question_n to_o set_v and_o remove_v plant_v and_o pull_v up_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o profitable_a for_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o although_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v never_o make_v such_o ordres_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n yet_o proper_o to_o speak_v a_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o without_o all_o exception_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o follow_v without_o special_a revelation_n for_o the_o
discontinew_n of_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr and_o ordres_n which_o man_n appoint_v may_v be_v change_v again_o by_o man_n what_o then_o mean_v m._n juell_n by_o these_o word_n when_o any_o order_fw-fr give_v by_o god_n be_v break_v and_o let_v he_o plain_o also_o show_v wherein_o the_o order_fw-fr consist_v and_o who_o do_v break_v it_o the_o order_fw-fr be_v this_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n upon_o that_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cor._n on_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o appoint_a feast_n according_a to_o a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o corinthian_n do_v use_v scotfree_a and_o poor_a altogether_o in_o common_a to_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o that_o of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n which_o meeting_n and_o supper_n be_v call_v in_o the_o grek_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o do_v write_v because_o of_o their_o charitable_a sit_v and_o eat_v together_o now_o as_o s._n austen_n write_v after_o the_o supper_n end_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n think_v they_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o set_v themselves_o to_o supper_n but_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v after_o or_o before_o and_o to_o come_v to_o theophilactus_fw-la again_o afterward_o say_v he_o dissension_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o marvelous_a or_o excellent_a manner_n which_o have_v much_o charity_n and_o not_o a_o little_a christian_a philosophy_n in_o it_o be_v take_v away_o &_o keep_v no_o long_o of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o be_v it_o take_v away_o because_o they_o do_v now_o sit_v a_o sondre_fw-fr as_o â—che_fw-mi by_o themselves_o or_o kindred_n with_o kindred_n or_o by_o family_n or_o other_o way_n divide_v whereby_o the_o poor_a folk_n which_o before_o do_v put_v their_o hand_n free_o in_o the_o scotfree_a man_n dissh_n while_o they_o sit_v christian-like_a at_o one_o table_n together_o they_o now_o poor_a soul_n in_o deed_n &_o hungry_a be_v cause_v to_o â—itt_v by_o themselves_o &_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o their_o even_a christian_n plenty_n with_o which_o singularity_n of_o the_o scotfree_a man_n s._n paul_n be_v just_o offend_v and_o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o one_o 11._o this_o be_v not_o it_o to_o eat_v our_o lord_n his_o supper_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o and_o eat_v in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n his_o supper_n be_v understand_v as_o theophilactus_fw-la write_v that_o meeting_n and_o eat_v together_o of_o they_o which_o be_v institute_v and_o receive_v as_o in_o follow_v of_o that_o reverend_a and_o worshipful_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o deed_n here_o upon_o now_o s._n paul_n study_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o order_fw-fr among_o other_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o quiet_o and_o without_o disdain_n or_o murmur_v to_o sit_v together_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o for_o one_o principal_a argument_n the_o do_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 11._o and_o so_o forth_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v more_o plain_o my_o friend_n you_o do_v use_v in_o your_o meeting_n together_o to_o keep_v separate_a table_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o poor_a from_o you_o throwgh_n a_o certain_a contempt_n perchance_o or_o disdain_v of_o they_o which_o you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o do_v for_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n geve_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v do_v not_o make_v part_n thereof_o and_o unequal_a division_n that_o some_o shall_v have_v all_o and_o other_o shall_v go_v without_o and_o whereas_o you_o also_o do_v receive_v at_o these_o present_a supper_n of_o your_o own_o that_o very_a body_n of_o he_o it_o be_v to_o absurd_a that_o towards_o your_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n you_o shall_v use_v this_o straingenes_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v of_o your_o bocherly_a fleshly_a meat_n with_o you_o or_o come_v nigh_o unto_o your_o table_n which_o aâ—_n make_v partaker_n with_o you_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a table_n thus_o than_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n depend_v orderly_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o what_o the_o order_fw-fr be_v with_o the_o breakinge_v of_o which_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o where_o upon_o then_o do_v these_o word_n of_o m._n juell_n follow_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 11_o but_o let_v we_o now_o yet_o debate_v this_o matter_n more_o plentiful_o the_o order_fw-fr once_o receive_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v there_o common_a supper_n all_o together_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o will_v bring_v and_o either_o before_o as_o s._n chrisostom_n his_o opinion_n be_v or_o after_o lanuar_n as_o s._n austen_n understand_v it_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o this_o order_fw-fr be_v break_v but_o why_o do_v you_o break_v it_o o_o you_o corinthian_n why_o do_v you_o let_v either_o envy_n disdain_n pride_n glotome_n or_o any_o other_o unclean_a thought_n so_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o your_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o take_v place_n there_o that_o whereas_o before_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o charity_n your_o table_n in_o the_o church_n be_v common_a now_o to_o the_o discomfort_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o private_a and_o singular_a bankete_n if_o you_o seek_v only_o for_o good_a cheer_n you_o have_v house_n of_o your_o own_o meet_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o the_o church_n but_o if_o needs_o you_o will_v sup_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o old_a fasshion_n let_v your_o meat_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v there_o gather_v as_o the_o old_a fasshion_n be_v we_o see_v a_o manifest_a disordre_fw-fr and_o most_o lamentable_a some_o be_v drunken_a because_o of_o to_o much_o other_o be_v faint_a because_o of_o to_o little_a do_v you_o contemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v you_o confound_v &_o make_v to_o blush_v other_o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o remedy_n marry_o say_v m._n juell_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o first_o order_fw-fr give_v &_o correct_v the_o abuse_n by_o reducinge_v of_o the_o case_n unto_o the_o first_o use_n thereof_o do_v so_o then_o as_o you_o say_v amend_v this_o disordre_fw-fr of_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v show_v forth_o the_o true_a fasshion_n and_o order_fw-fr 11._o which_o must_v be_v use_v i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v m._n juell_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o disordre_fw-fr among_o the_o corinthian_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v one_o contemn_v another_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v together_o as_o the_o old_a fashion_n be_v but_o make_v strange_a one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o redress_n hereof_o say_v m._n juell_n in_o the_o three_o leaf_n s._n paul_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o first_o original_n juell_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o sound_o â–ª_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v for_o sit_v together_o or_o sit_v a_o sondre_fw-fr for_o eat_v at_o church_n or_o eat_v at_o home_n for_o particular_a banquet_n or_o common_a supper_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v here_o in_o consist_v that_o 11._o he_o take_v bread_n he_o break_v bread_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o our_o talk_n be_v about_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v break_v and_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o will_v amend_v this_o separate_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v use_n in_o the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v bread_n do_v break_v it_o do_v geve_v it_o but_o answer_v i_o how_o the_o good_a christian_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o how_o they_o do_v use_v to_o sit_v and_o eat_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v â—ind_a fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o disordre_fw-fr of_o eat_v in_o the_o church_n not_o eat_v only_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n which_o if_o they_o do_v mistake_v than_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v serve_v well_o for_o that_o
purpose_n but_o eat_v of_o their_o own_o supper_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o church_n with_o they_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o original_n and_o when_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o meeting_n together_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o manner_n i_o look_v to_o hear_v of_o you_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o that_o be_v but_o the_o old_a fasshion_n which_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v keep_v as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n paul_n reherse_v they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o not_o as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o the_o reform_v the_o corinthian_n disordre_fw-fr but_o in_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la say_v to_o prove_v his_o principal_a purpose_n that_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n therefore_o the_o scotfree_a corinthian_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o admit_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o christian_n their_o brother_n unto_o their_o table_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o bless_a apostle_n occupe_v to_o correct_v the_o stoutness_n &_o singularity_n which_o the_o corinthian_n use_v then_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o intent_n &_o principal_a matter_n he_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n therefore_o my_o brother_n say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v and_o look_v one_o for_o another_o if_o any_o one_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n short_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o disordre_fw-fr be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o first_o order_fw-fr from_o which_o the_o fall_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v reduce_v the_o disordre_fw-fr among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o charitable_o communicate_v together_o in_o their_o supper_n let_v this_o be_v amend_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o proper_o sa_v therefore_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 1â—_n for_o so_o be_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v mere_a and_o sit_v altogether_o and_o eat_v one_o of_o a_o other_o meat_n in_o their_o church_n and_o either_o after_o such_o their_o meal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o before_o they_o all_o this_o agree_v well_o but_o let_v m._n jewel_n amend_v the_o disordre_fw-fr and_o set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v they_o be_v call_v back_o again_o juell_n say_v he_o to_o the_o first_o original_n and_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n which_o answer_v as_o right_o to_o the_o question_n propon_v as_o if_o in_o a_o deliberation_n how_o the_o beggar_n &_o needy_a person_n of_o england_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o some_o great_a clerk_n will_v stand_v up_o &_o solemn_o declare_v unto_o we_o unto_o what_o value_n of_o our_o currant_n money_n the_o three_o hundred_o penny_n will_v come_v unto_o for_o which_o the_o ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o head_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o according_a unto_o judas_n his_o estimation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o english_a ear_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o london_n a_o pot_n full_a of_o plum_n yet_o do_v they_o glory_v still_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v appoint_v both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o vesture_n and_o nombre_fw-fr of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o minister_a of_o their_o wat_fw-mi shall_v i_o call_v it_o treu_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o which_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v or_o may_v use_v in_o the_o minister_a adorn_v or_o defense_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v to_o far_o absurd_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v reduce_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o disordre_fw-fr unto_o the_o first_o original_a &_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o original_n of_o christ_n his_o institution_n do_v conclude_v that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o when_o they_o come_v to_o eat_v how_o do_v it_o now_o then_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o according_a to_o the_o redress_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v after_o the_o original_n of_o christ_n his_o institution_n christian_a man_n bring_v not_o their_o meat_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scotfree_a tarry_v not_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o which_o abound_v geve_v not_o glad_o unto_o he_o which_o lack_v and_o when_o they_o be_v well_o refressh_v with_o common_a meat_n then_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o rather_o you_o which_o appeal_v so_o loud_o and_o rude_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n heretic_n why_o do_v you_o not_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n which_o have_v so_o express_v &_o evident_a a_o text_n for_o it_o where_o be_v now_o your_o original_n and_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n if_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n o_o than_o institution_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o be_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o say_v they_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n sa_v 13._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o like_a as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n they_o be_v content_a herein_o to_o let_v institution_n and_o original_a both_o go_v and_o so_o like_z as_z bell_n do_v sound_a in_o diverse_a man_n ear_n diverse_o and_o diverse_o in_o oneself_o same_o ear_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v affect_v so_o scripture_n and_o custom_n be_v make_v to_o sound_v in_o these_o man_n fancy_n even_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o opinion_n to_o go_v forward_o when_o it_o please_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bell_n shall_v go_v with_o custom_n of_o pâ—â—mative_a church_n example_n of_o good_a man_n testimony_n of_o bless_a doctor_n and_o when_o so_o great_a a_o sound_n do_v trouble_v their_o study_n then_o lo_o it_o please_v they_o to_o have_v one_o bell_n only_o to_o ring_n with_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v without_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o now_o let_v we_o go_v further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n juell_n be_v now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o that_o no_o man_n will_v light_o miss_v his_o way_n as_o aâ—ore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o perish_v wilful_o i_o can_v not_o but_o note_v this_o sentence_n because_o it_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o boast_n and_o so_o small_a treuth_n in_o it_o for_o where_o be_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o so_o mighty_o and_o so_o far_o spread_v abroad_o and_o what_o call_v he_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n afore_o many_o new_o find_v land_n &_o the_o wild_a indian_n be_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n but_o have_v protestants_n and_o heretic_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o or_o else_o religious_a man_n monk_n &_o friar_n with_o other_o such_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n juel_n how_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n of_o spain_n of_o france_n of_o germany_n of_o â—laundres_n of_o other_o country_n of_o europe_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o glorious_a light_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o yea_o what_o one_o city_n can_v he_o name_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v mighty_o blaze_v abroad_o frankford_n do_v it_o whole_o agree_v within_o itself_o in_o one_o faith_n geneva_n be_v it_o whole_o overshadow_a with_o this_o counterfaict_n light_n in_o england_n or_o london_n or_o in_o sarum_n under_o his_o own_o preaching_n be_v the_o gospel_n glorious_o and_o mighty_o spread_v abroad_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o of_o how_o many_o heart_n be_v m._n juell_n assure_v of_o those_o very_a country_n which_o be_v take_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o new_a lerninge_n three_o part_n or_o more_o be_v â—ownd_v in_o heart_n and_o will_n catholic_n and_o yet_o grant_v he_o that_o any_o one_o city_n be_v altogether_o turn_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o one_o papist_n in_fw-la heart_n shall_v there_o remain_v by_o &_o by_o be_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o and_o far_o spread_v abroad_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o gospel_n but_o of_o ghospeller_n more_o than_o six_o kind_n in_o every_o contrie_n ghospeller_n which_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o overuew_v m._n juell_n himself_o do_v he_o know_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o he_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o any_o other_o how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v either_o they_o have_v one_o master_n which_o keep_v they_o both_o under_o correction_n
of_o my_o way_n to_o the_o mount_n tabor_n if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o further_a and_o wild_a place_n of_o all_o egypt_n because_o they_o will_v trust_v none_o but_o then selue_o and_o their_o own_o wittines_n and_o as_o themselves_o shall_v cast_v the_o way_n so_o will_v they_o hear_v by_o leisure_n what_o old_a good_a father_n do_v say_v only_o but_o yet_o will_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v inowgh_n with_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o my_o mind_n and_o spirit_n geve_v i_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o high_a bishop_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la happy_a be_v we_o the_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a which_o have_v neither_o learning_n neither_o authority_n m._n juell_n complain_v that_o some_o there_o be_v this_o day_n juell_n which_o refuse_v the_o communion_n and_o run_v headlong_o to_o the_o mass_n whereas_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n and_o form_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr that_o be_v deliver_v and_o appint_v by_o christ._n and_o after_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o contineve_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o â—ive_a or_o six_o hundred_o year_n throughout_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n without_o exception_n or_o any_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v make_v short_a and_o say_v all_o be_v lie_v and_o true_o to_o make_v short_a in_o many_o place_n i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v the_o matter_n do_v so_o increase_v together_o with_o a_o just_a indignation_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o uttermost_a i_o may_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v to_o the_o end_n but_o as_o for_o say_v all_o be_v lie_n without_o prove_v of_o it_o althowgh_n my_o negation_n be_v as_o free_a for_o i_o in_o familiar_a writing_n as_o his_o affirmation_n be_v for_o he_o in_o open_a pulpete_n and_o preach_v yet_o because_o i_o need_v not_o to_o use_v such_o extremity_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o together_o it_o be_v false_o aâ—owched_v which_o he_o write_v in_o this_o foresaid_a sentence_n for_o how_o first_o do_v this_o communion_n agree_v with_o the_o order_fw-fr that_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n yea_o rather_o what_o order_fw-fr of_o celebrate_v do_v christ_n deliver_v which_o you_o can_v tell_v of_o 13._o christ_n do_v sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o and_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n eat_v he_o arise_v again_o he_o put_v of_o his_o robe_n he_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o linen_n cloth_n he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o wassh_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o sit_v down_o again_o he_o preach_v he_o take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o he_o give_v it_o sa_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o 26._o and_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o bless_v it_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o many_o godly_a and_o comfortable_a lesson_n be_v give_v and_o grace_v end_v he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 14._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o i._o there_o any_o more_o abowt_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o can_v tell_v of_o but_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n less_o have_v your_o order_fw-fr in_o the_o communion_n book_n institution_n what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o linen_n fair_a cloth_n upon_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o have_v christ_n deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v staâ—d_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n where_o find_v you_o the_o prayer_n collecte_v exhortation_n confession_n knelinge_n down_o standing_n up_o and_o such_o other_o fashion_n as_o the_o communion_n book_n have_v prescribe_v i_o speak_v neither_o of_o nor_o on_o as_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o allowance_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o i_o ask_v where_o you_o have_v these_o ordres_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v your_o word_n that_o the_o communion_n now_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr that_o be_v deliver_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ._n now_o as_o you_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o in_o your_o communion_n .1_o than_o ever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n that_o hour_n savior_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n so_o have_v you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o point_n less_o than_o you_o owght_fw-mi to_o have_v by_o any_o dispensation_n if_o christ_n be_v your_o perfect_a example_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n first_o and_o foremost_a take_v bread_n and_o how_o dare_v you_o to_o make_v your_o boast_v of_o the_o exact_a follow_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o as_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v your_o communion_n bread_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v not_o press_v you_o with_o the_o question_n why_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o supper_n time_n which_o one_n may_v think_v that_o you_o will_v cheifelie_o do_v be_v such_o obseruar_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o action_n and_o proceeding_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o so_o reasonable_a and_o consequent_a point_n that_o i_o mean_v he_o which_o intend_v to_o work_v about_o any_o matter_n shall_v take_v it_o up_o in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v will_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v in_o take_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o consecrate_v in_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o reverend_a hand_n why_o do_v not_o you_o remember_v to_o follow_v and_o why_o geve_v you_o not_o forth_o a_o general_a injunction_n that_o every_o minister_n shall_v keep_v that_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n for_o although_o you_o m._n juell_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v do_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n when_o you_o celebrate_v solemply_fw-fr yet_o thousand_o there_o be_v of_o your_o inferior_a minister_n who_o death_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v unto_o any_o such_o external_a fasshion_n and_o your_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n be_v so_o unaduisedlie_o conceive_v that_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o his_o pryvate_a rule_n or_o canon_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o let_v it_o stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v well_o mark_v that_o first_o of_o all_o you_o either_o forget_v or_o neglect_v or_o be_v ashamed_a to_o follow_v christ_n in_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o to_o your_o hand_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n do_v bless_v bread_n but_o what_o do_v he_o bless_v undowbtedlie_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o why_o then_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o action_n abowt_v the_o sacrament_n or_o leave_v crake_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v your_o communion_n unto_o that_o perfect_a form_n and_o absolute_a at_o which_o christ_n leave_v it_o unto_o we_o if_o you_o will_v appeal_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o tongue_n blessing_n be_v common_o take_v for_o thanks_n geve_v you_o must_v then_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o thank_v christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o verb_n benedixit_fw-la he_o bless_v be_v not_o deum_fw-la or_o apostolos_fw-la that_o be_v god_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o panem_fw-la that_o be_v bread_n therefore_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o do_v not_o thank_v the_o bread_n no_o he_o do_v not_o praise_v the_o bread_n in_o which_o sense_n benedicere_fw-la to_o bless_v be_v oft_o time_n take_v for_o how_o can_v that_o holy_a mind_n of_o he_o which_o always_o be_v occupy_v upon_o high_a matter_n and_o which_o then_o be_v most_o especial_o full_o and_o excellentlie_o direct_v unto_o the_o make_n of_o unspeakable_a mystery_n intend_v the_o right_n season_v or_o well_o bake_v or_o fair_a lock_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n worth_a the_o praise_n in_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v in_o to_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o your_o curse_a stomach_n &_o greatness_n of_o hart_n follow_v with_o quietness_n and_o charity_n the_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_o catholic_a church_n you_o shall_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n his_o blessing_n of_o that_o creature_n be_v well_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o though_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o thowgh_n christ_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n bless_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n but_o rather_o bless_v &_o thank_v his_o father_n so_o you_o â—lee_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a from_o all_o such_o
action_n and_o gesture_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o commend_v this_o bread_n unto_o we_o and_o you_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n than_o you_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o ceremony_n and_o come_v within_o order_n and_o canon_n but_o whether_o this_o agree_v with_o your_o crack_n and_o bostinge_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o first_o order_n and_o perfection_n which_o you_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o bless_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v by_o christ_n his_o example_n and_o pattern_n let_v any_o man_n judge_v which_o have_v but_o mean_a reason_n and_o understanding_n further_o more_o it_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n that_o likewise_o also_o the_o chalice_n 22._o understand_v christ_n give_v which_o word_n likewise_o i_o note_v because_o it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a especial_a manner_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o take_v and_o geve_v of_o bread_n the_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o take_v and_o delyver_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o reason_n undoubtedlie_o geve_v it_o that_o he_o which_o at_o other_o time_n use_v 14._o most_o solemn_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n as_o in_o the_o feed_n of_o fyve_o thousand_o with_o fyve_o barley_n loss_n and_o two_o fissh_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o use_v blessing_n lift_v up_o of_o eye_n and_o loud_o speak_v will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o towards_o such_o a_o purpose_n either_o use_v a_o common_a attention_n either_o a_o common_a express_v of_o his_o intention_n especial_o where_o as_o the_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o turn_v in_o at_o emaus_n know_v he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n supper_n because_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o solemn_a ceremonye_n as_o be_v not_o use_v of_o any_o other_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n therein_o and_o his_o ordnance_n o_o lord_n how_o affectuouslie_o do_v he_o take_v that_o bread_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o which_o bread_n he_o appoint_v to_o make_v his_o own_o pretiouse_a body_n how_o reverentlie_o do_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n how_o hearty_o do_v he_o thank_v his_o father_n how_o abundantlie_o do_v he_o bless_v and_o hallow_z the_o bread_n either_o by_o usinge_v the_o plain_a sign_n of_o a_o cross_n or_o by_o some_o other_o express_v of_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o will_v to_o come_v upon_o that_o creature_n how_o attentivelie_o do_v he_o break_v it_o how_o hearty_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o to_o take_v it_o how_o lovingelie_o do_v he_o geve_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o how_o mighty_o and_o unspeakablie_o do_v he_o turn_v and_o convert_v it_o like_a wise_n also_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o calice_n sure_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o matter_n in_o the_o take_n and_o handle_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o bread_n i_o believe_v neither_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v point_a unto_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o look_v at_o the_o least_o way_n upon_o they_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o bloudd_n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o singular_a work_n of_o his_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a and_o close_a in_o mind_n blood_n by_o the_o folowinge_n of_o his_o owtward_a gesture_n he_o take_v it_o separate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o like_a grain_n he_o bless_v it_o by_o some_o special_a sign_n or_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o our_o common_a meat_n he_o break_v it_o to_o represent_v misticallie_o the_o visible_a tear_v of_o his_o body_n which_o the_o next_o day_n after_o follow_v he_o give_v it_o to_o make_v they_o one_o together_o with_o he_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o charity_n but_o in_o very_a flessh_n also_o and_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o those_o mystery_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o against_o the_o objection_n which_o either_o heretic_n or_o our_o sense_n 11_o do_v make_v to_o the_o discredit_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o he_o give_v full_a authority_n of_o consecrate_v unto_o priest_n and_o will_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o can_v you_o now_o m._n jewel_n prove_v that_o you_o keep_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o communion_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o order_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v down_o upon_o your_o table_n where_o it_o please_v the_o sexton_n or_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o set_v they_o supper_n and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n if_o all_o thing_n do_v proceed_v right_o cum_v your_o book_n apoint_v no_o take_v no_o blessing_n no_o direct_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o like_a as_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v a_o tale_n so_o the_o minister_n recite_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o all_o be_v quick_o do_v he_o take_v the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n himself_o and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o will_v they_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o their_o hart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o strange_a shall_v come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v at_o your_o communion_n he_o may_v wonder_v why_o at_o the_o end_n you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o which_o all_o the_o service_n long_o before_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v or_o nothing_o for_o neither_o by_o take_v neither_o blessing_n neither_o direct_a and_o intentyve_a look_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v have_v you_o browghte_v back_o the_o communion_n unto_o that_o state_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o christ_n delyver_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n may_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o vanity_n which_o crake_v of_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n and_o condemn_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n yourselves_o neither_o take_v neither_o blessing_n neither_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v unto_o we_o well_o m._n juell_n this_o be_v one_o foul_a lie_n of_o yowre_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o order_fw-fr juell_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n what_o order_fw-fr of_o communion_n they_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o their_o house_n 13._o and_o again_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v fast_v and_o sacrifice_v they_o send_v forth_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o fulfil_v the_o holy_a ghost_n commandment_n and_o to_o preach_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o order_fw-fr which_o they_o use_v in_o break_v their_o bread_n 11._o or_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n nothing_o be_v declare_v precise_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n write_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o testify_v therein_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o order_fw-fr which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o speak_v so_o little_a that_o he_o end_v that_o matter_n with_o these_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n when_o i_o come_v myself_o i_o will_v set_v in_o order_fw-fr here_o be_v lo_o two_o foul_a one_o pass_v there_o follow_v the_o three_o which_o have_v many_o other_o underneth_o it_o and_o that_o lie_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o order_fw-fr which_o have_v be_v continue_a by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n &_o father_n one_o for_o the_o space_n of_o u_o or_o ujc_fw-la year_n together_o two_o through_o out_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n three_o without_o exception_n or_o sufficient_a example_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o this_o day_n q_o he_o that_o refuse_v it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o fifthe_o lie_n if_o he_o take_v this_o word_n some_o for_o a_o small_a some_o because_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v very_o many_o person_n which_o do_v refuse_v it_o and_o will_v glad_o run_v to_o mass_n father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o now_o to_o shame_v all_o these_o lie_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o few_o exception_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o lack_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o order_fw-fr which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o you_o shall_v tear_v your_o face_n
towards_o the_o east_n in_o your_o common_a prayer_n quaest_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n .118_o quest_n because_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o most_o honourable_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o by_o all_o man_n judgement_n where_o the_o son_n rise_v that_o be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o wordle_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o s._n athanasius_n quest_n .37_o 37_o which_o allege_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n in_o answer_v to_o a_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o gentil_n he_o say_v that_o because_o god_n be_v true_a light_n therefore_o we_o look_v toward_o the_o sight_n create_v and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o light_n itself_o but_o the_o maker_n thereof_o three_o to_o a_o christian_a this_o he_o answer_v sa_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v fall_v i_o mean_v our_o old_a country_n and_o land_n shall_v and_o may_v desire_v our_o god_n and_o lord_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o thither_o from_o whence_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v in_o this_o banishement_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n also_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a be_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 27._o and_o with_o these_o agree_v s._n austen_n sa_v when_o we_o stand_v to_o pray_v we_o tear_v unto_o the_o east_n monte_fw-fr and_o why_o therefore_o be_v not_o this_o order_fw-fr keep_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n but_o express_o rather_o it_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n be_v this_o your_o continew_n in_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n order_n that_o you_o be_v assure_v no_o example_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o you_o do_v if_o you_o say_v the_o stand_n make_v no_o matter_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o &_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o let_v thing_n stand_v when_o they_o be_v well_o or_o why_o do_v you_o crake_v before_o ignorant_a people_n that_o you_o hauâ—_n the_o same_o order_fw-fr withowt_n example_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o use_v thus_o first_o than_o you_o stand_v not_o right_o no_o more_o do_v you_o in_o the_o rest_n according_o for_o where_o be_v the_o water_n which_o you_o shall_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o wine_n in_o consecrate_v the_o chalice_n why_o keape_v you_o not_o this_o ancient_a approve_a and_o receive_v order_fw-fr s._n alexander_n bishope_n of_o rome_n the_o fifthe_o after_o s._n peter_n say_v water_n neither_o wine_n alone_o neither_o water_n alone_o but_o both_o mengled_a together_o aught_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o reason_n itself_o do_v teach_v because_o both_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v gusshed_a out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n item_n 24._o the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v offer_v than_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v deliver_v and_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n mengle_v with_o water_n again_o s._n cyprian_n 2_o in_o one_o whole_a epistle_n great_o rebuke_v they_o which_o offer_v up_o water_n alone_o or_o wine_n alone_o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v it_o so_o that_o water_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v mengle_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v the_o join_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o 17_o for_o many_o water_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o people_n so_o that_o water_n mengle_v with_o wine_n do_v well_o represent_v the_o people_n temper_v together_o and_o unite_v with_o christ._n how_o say_v you_o be_v not_o these_o witness_n sufficient_a enough_o they_o be_v within_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o m._n juell_n geve_v we_o leave_v to_o considre_n if_o perchance_o we_o may_v find_v any_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o order_fw-fr in_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o ask_v yet_o once_o again_o why_o communion_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v this_o also_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n for_o in_o s._n james_n and_o s._n basiles_n mass_n there_o ysâ—_n a_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n before_o sacring_a as_o we_o have_v call_v it_o in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o tertullian_n say_v militâ—â—_n that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v a_o general_a custom_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n at_o every_o come_n in_o to_o the_o house_n at_o every_o go_v forth_o in_o put_v on_o their_o apparel_n in_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n at_o candelltyde_n at_o beddtyde_n how_o much_o soon_o then_o do_v they_o use_v that_o sign_n in_o holy_a mystery_n s._n chrisostome_n also_o a_o awncient_a father_n 3._o the_o head_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o deck_v and_o set_v â—urth_o with_o a_o royal_a crown_n as_o with_o the_o cross_n all_o man_n sign_n themselves_o with_o it_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n that_o we_o have_v for_o in_o the_o forehead_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v daily_a make_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n so_o in_o the_o make_n of_o preiste_n so_o again_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n that_o sign_n do_v flourish_v joannen_n unto_o these_o .11_o forname_v witness_n let_v we_o take_v a_o therde_n verdict_n of_o the_o bless_a s._n austyne_n which_o judge_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o wise_n that_o except_o it_o be_v put_v unto_o either_o the_o forheade_n of_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o water_n with_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o wither_v the_o oil_n with_o which_o they_o be_v anoint_v either_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o thorowghlie_o read_v these_o awncient_a doctor_n how_o hardy_a and_o hasty_a be_v he_o in_o report_v that_o his_o communion_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o if_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o yet_o contemn_v their_o say_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o preach_n which_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n so_o notorious_o but_o let_v we_o make_v other_o exception_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n altar_n be_v allow_v among_o christian_n church_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n saynct_v paul_n manifest_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v which_o communicate_v with_o idol_n the_o council_n also_o call_v agathense_o have_v decree_v it_o that_o altar_n shall_v be_v hallow_v not_o only_o with_o the_o anoint_v of_o holy_a oil_n but_o also_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n 14._o yet_o your_o company_n m._n juell_n to_o declare_v what_o follower_n they_o be_v of_o antiquity_n do_v account_n it_o among_o one_o of_o the_o kynde_n of_o idolatry_n if_o one_o keep_v a_o altar_n stand_v and_o in_o deed_n you_o follow_v a_o certain_a antiquity_n not_o yet_o of_o the_o catholykes_n but_o of_o desperate_a here_o tike_n 〈◊〉_d as_o optatus_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v what_o be_v so_o wicked_a &_o theewish_a as_o to_o break_v to_o raze_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o once_o you_o do_v offer_v now_o if_o you_o be_v of_o no_o affinity_n with_o the_o donatist_n answer_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o altar_n what_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o move_v you_o there_o unto_o again_o in_o the_o primityve_a church_n incense_a at_o mass_n be_v of_o most_o holy_a man_n allow_v witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n james_n in_o his_o mass_n say_v o_o lord_n â—hesu_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n purge_v we_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o make_v we_o to_o stand_v pure_a at_o thy_o holy_a altar_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n church_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o thy_o unprofitable_a seruamte_n this_o present_a perfume_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n s._n device_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o church_n service_n in_o his_o
martyr_n that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v keep_v the_o memory_n and_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n with_o a_o religiouse_a and_o devoute_a solemnity_n both_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o themselves_o a_o follow_v of_o they_o and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primityve_a church_n be_v evydent_a althowgh_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v why_o use_v you_o not_o in_o your_o communion_n a_o ordinary_a invocation_n of_o holy_a saint_n now_o if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n no_o odds_n between_o you_o and_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v espy_v dead_a yet_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o primityve_a church_n so_o laudable_a and_o in_o your_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o hate_v that_o except_o before_o judgement_n be_v geaven_v you_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n your_o communion_n no_o reason_n can_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a consider_v by_o yourselves_o s._n basiles_n and_o s._n chrisostomes_n mass_n whether_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a mention_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o make_v in_o they_o to_o obtain_v god_n his_o mercy_n for_o they_o 9_o remember_v that_o s._n augustine_n desire_v his_o brother_n and_o father_n though_o priest_n which_o shall_v read_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o pray_v for_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o turn_v to_o these_o place_n and_o to_o consider_v they_o accord_o i_o will_v pardon_v you_o of_o that_o labour_n trust_v that_o one_o testymonie_n will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o you_o which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v better_a council_n the_o testymonie_n be_v saint_n chrisostomes_n philip._n it_o have_v not_o be_v decree_v for_o nought_o by_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n a_o memory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v hence_o for_o they_o know_v that_o much_o vantage_n and_o profit_n do_v come_v herebie_fw-fr unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o many_o point_n therefore_o consider_v which_o we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o primityve_a church_n and_o which_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v contemn_v in_o your_o upstart_n church_n can_v you_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n either_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o you_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v know_v little_a of_o it_o so_o bold_o compare_v yourselves_o with_o it_o you_o say_v that_o without_o exception_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v the_o same_o order_n and_o fasshion_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n through_o christendom_n and_o i_o do_v show_v you_o now_o half_a a_o score_n of_o just_a exception_n of_o no_o small_a matter_n or_o hard_o to_o find_v but_o great_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v who_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o place_n and_o vantage_n against_o you_o geve_v for_o god_n his_o sake_n which_o be_v truth_n a_o just_a and_o free_a sentence_n between_o we_o and_o you_o who_o may_v grant_v forth_o inquisitor_n and_o judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v follow_v the_o church_n and_o which_o of_o we_o two_o do_v belie_v she_o how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o man_n halt_v on_o both_o side_n if_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v follow_v he_o 18._o if_o juell_n say_v truth_n let_v the_o catholic_n continue_v in_o their_o infamy_n if_o the_o catholic_n prove_v he_o a_o liar_n go_v upright_o and_o halt_v not_o with_o a_o false_a leg_n this_o communion_n of_o yowr_n m._n juell_n be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o mass_n office_n or_o service_n which_o the_o catholic_n use_v in_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n then_o a_o four_o crabb_n be_v like_o a_o sweet_a orange_n but_o as_o some_o man_n may_v folishlie_o say_v of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v like_o king_n artery_n the_o famous_a because_o he_o sit_v at_o a_o round_n table_n or_o have_v perchaunse_v some_o part_n of_o a_o gesture_n which_o as_o he_o have_v read_v in_o chronicle_n becum_v king_n artery_n very_o well_o whereas_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o manliness_n he_o be_v more_o near_a a_o duck_n then_o a_o duke_n so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v quiet_o suffer_v to_o compare_v thing_n simple_a and_o temporal_a with_o those_o great_a matter_n and_o everlasting_a these_o obscure_a protestant_n because_o they_o presume_v all_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v under_o both_o kynde_n as_o christ_n do_v unto_o his_o apostle_n only_o deliver_v they_o both_o as_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o celebrate_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v except_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o together_o lo_o say_v they_o we_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o far_o as_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v for_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o our_o order_fw-fr of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n deliver_v o_o good_a brother_n and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n continue_a without_o any_o exception_n which_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n whereas_o in_o deed_n you_o may_v see_v in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o principal_a thing_n they_o forsake_v quite_o the_o true_a order_fw-fr of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o suffer_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n 8._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o so_o good_a no_o ordinance_n so_o holy_a no_o mystery_n so_o heavenly_a but_o through_o the_o folly_n andx_fw-fr forwardness_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v abuse_v from_o this_o place_n forward_o many_o leaf_n together_o he_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o reckon_v up_o certain_a abuse_n which_o have_v chance_v about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o i_o take_v he_o â—ardie_a but_o in_o one_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a in_o all_o because_o he_o allege_v all_o with_o like_a faith_n and_o integrity_n and_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v overcome_v but_o in_o one_o thing_n only_o first_o then_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o do_v baptise_v the_o dead_a they_o be_v well_o reprove_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o sixth_o canon_n but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v one_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o those_o man_n which_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n do_v allege_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n the_o 17._o canon_n of_o this_o very_a council_n of_o carthage_n forb_v that_o no_o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v none_n but_o either_o mother_n grandmother_n aunt_n by_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n sister_n and_o brother_n or_o sister_n doughter_n either_o such_o as_o be_v of_o household_n before_o they_o take_v ordres_n but_o beside_o these_o none_o shall_v dwell_v together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o now_o priest_n do_v take_v not_o only_a stranger_n to_o their_o household_n seruamte_v but_o also_o to_o their_o chambre_n and_o bed_n fellow_n the_o .27_o canon_n command_v water_n and_o wine_n both_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o .36_o forb_v utter_o that_o any_o priest_n shall_v consecrat_v holy_a oil_n for_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o with_o who_o leave_n the_o priest_n may_v consecrat_v virgin_n but_o in_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o water_n in_o sacrifice_n neither_o oil_n neither_o virginity_n with_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o protestant_n reason_n true_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o man_n whole_a tale_n and_o not_o to_o mangle_v a_o ancient_a council_n which_o council_n if_o they_o do_v not_o credit_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o council_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o purpose_n against_o which_o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o to_o let_v this_o matter_n to_o pass_v a_o great_a abuse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o time_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o christian_n take_v the_o sacrament_n home_o with_o they_o this_o be_v â—aieth_v m._n juell_n a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v break_v but_o who_o do_v break_v it_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v break_v say_v he_o and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o abuse_n it_o be_v a_o abuse_n say_v he_o and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o and_o why_o not_o my_o nay_o as_o good_a
in_o reason_v as_o your_o yea_o for_o although_o the_o commendation_n of_o some_o person_n have_v make_v you_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o as_o good_a the_o leg_n of_o a_o lark_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kite_n if_o we_o go_v to_o crake_v in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o this_o yet_o they_o will_v constrain_v many_o to_o do_v i_o will_v yield_v nomore_o unto_o his_o authority_n than_o reason_n will_v require_v yet_o i_o may_v just_o crake_v not_o in_o myself_o but_o under_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n be_v that_o say_v you_o a_o abuse_n to_o carry_v the_o sacrament_n home_o at_o those_o day_n and_o receive_v it_o before_o other_o meat_n i_o understand_v what_o greve_v you_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o prove_v plain_o against_o you_o that_o even_o in_o so_o nigh_o day_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o whereas_o the_o persecution_n and_o hatred_n of_o christian_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o common_a and_o open_a place_n and_o so_o quiet_o serve_v god_n and_o receive_v his_o benefice_n as_o they_o desire_v can_v you_o blame_v they_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o christian_n carry_v home_o with_o they_o that_o present_a comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v it_o always_o in_o readiness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o weakness_n therewithal_o if_o sudden_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o martyrdom_n be_v you_o wise_a than_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o writing_n not_o his_o private_a fashion_n and_o manner_n which_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o correct_v by_o great_a counsel_n but_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a fact_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o reserve_v the_o sacrament_n in_o her_o chest_n whereby_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n and_o most_o undoutedlye_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o time_n may_v be_v gather_v do_v you_o reprove_v the_o odre_fw-mi of_o the_o primityve_a church_n and_o have_v you_o forget_v so_o soon_o alone_o that_o old_a custom_n must_v prevail_v where_o have_v you_o read_v in_o any_o old_a father_n or_o doctor_n or_o in_o any_o general_a council_n or_o how_o can_v you_o show_v it_o by_o any_o treu_fw-fr example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o carry_v home_n &_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la lapsis_fw-la he_o prove_v wherein_o i_o confess_v he_o do_v vile_o and_o damnablye_o misuse_v the_o people_n and_o contrary_a the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o marcus_n go_v about_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o estimation_n above_o all_o other_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o that_o at_o his_o consecrate_v the_o people_n shall_v see_v the_o wine_n turn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o like_a do_v not_o appear_v when_o other_o priest_n do_v consecrat_v and_o note_v that_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v that_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o can_v never_o have_v make_v any_o to_o reverence_v he_o the_o more_o for_o that_o practice_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o examine_v he_o say_v we_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o receive_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o eat_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o man_n show_v we_o very_o plain_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v against_o our_o belefe_v and_o whereas_o this_o necromanser_n do_v turn_v his_o craft_n to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o make_v blood_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o chalice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o beleve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o he_o crafty_o serve_v their_o faith_n a_o devotion_n that_o he_o may_v win_v their_o praise_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o with_o lo_o there_o go_v a_o good_a priest_n and_o a_o bless_a man_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v more_o abuse_n some_o take_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o purgation_n juell_n against_o slander_n some_o hang_v it_o before_o their_o breast_n for_o a_o protection_n s._n benet_n say_v he_o minister_v the_o communion_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a ergo_fw-la what_o do_v follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v as_o when_o wicked_a and_o false_a conjure_v do_v make_v it_o a_o mean_a to_o bind_v the_o devil_n or_o when_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n or_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o prick_v it_o with_o knife_n to_o prove_v whether_o god_n his_o word_n be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n but_o none_o of_o your_o premise_n almost_o do_v infer_v right_o that_o conclusion_n for_o whereby_o show_v you_o that_o s._n benet_n do_v abuse_v the_o sacrament_n in_o minister_a it_o unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o your_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v hang_v about_o one_o neck_n or_o put_v in_o chest_n or_o geaven_v to_o dead_a woman_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v great_a abuse_n be_v this_o in_o deed_n good_a reason_n that_o what_o soever_o christ_n have_v not_o express_o will_v negativelie_a that_o may_v not_o be_v use_v sir_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o present_v three_o at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v receive_v there_o shall_v be_v therefore_o no_o communion_n that_o day_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o knee_n down_o and_o say_v lord_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o thy_o table_n trust_v in_o our_o own_o merit_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o when_o one_o chalice_n be_v sup_v up_o to_o fill_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a pottle_n or_o quart_n pot_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o carry_v home_o with_o we_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o cantell_v thereof_o and_o do_v what_o we_o will_v with_o it_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n no_o sir_n no_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o other_o argument_n than_o these_o rhetorical_a repetition_n and_o negative_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o abuse_n especial_o whereas_o to_o many_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v content_a with_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v write_v as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v idle_a in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n how_o dare_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o s._n benet_n his_o fact_n the_o like_a unto_o which_o s._n gregory_n do_v allege_v for_o a_o miracle_n and_o for_o a_o notable_a matter_n s._n austen_n so_o wise_a and_o bless_a a_o man_n whereas_o he_o dispute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o death_n which_o some_o have_v use_v towards_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o he_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v xx_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v &_o also_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n do_v honour_n for_o martyr_n certain_a which_o do_v run_v into_o the_o water_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o this_o so_o doubtful_a a_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n seam_v to_o stand_v against_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contrary_v by_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o church_n he_o dare_v not_o rash_o to_o conclude_v but_o stand_v herein_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n must_v have_v his_o force_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n and_o praise_n those_o virgin_n drown_v themselves_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o curious_o search_v of_o man_n for_o what_o if_o they_o do_v so_o say_v he_o not_o deceive_v as_o woman_n may_v be_v 26._o but_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o er_v therein_o but_o obey_v as_o of_o samson_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o think_v any_o other_o thing_n and_o we_o therefore_o say_v he_o afterwards_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o hear_v but_o of_o secret_a thing_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o the_o judgement_n judge_v thus_o sir_n it_o do_v become_v you_o to_o do_v for_o much_o as_o you_o confess_v saint_n benet_n for_o a_o saint_n and_o whereas_o
unto_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o correct_v thereby_o a_o certain_a vain_a glory_n of_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o some_o be_v proud_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o thowght_fw-mi it_o a_o jolly_a matter_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 14_o follow_v you_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o rather_o covet_v you_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v to_o expownd_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o afterwards_o he_o do_v not_o dispraise_v the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n but_o he_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v prove_v it_o most_o manifest_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o instrument_n and_o trumpet_n for_o if_o one_o be_v never_o so_o cunning_a in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o will_v show_v a_o copy_n of_o those_o tongue_n in_o open_a sermon_n and_o exhortation_n a_o other_o be_v more_o worthy_a praise_n and_o shall_v bring_v more_o profit_n unto_o the_o hearer_n which_o know_v but_o his_o native_a tongue_n only_o and_o will_v preach_v therein_o unto_o his_o contrie_n man_n than_o he_o the_o thrice_o better_o learn_v man_n who_o none_o of_o the_o cumpanie_n can_v understand_v wherefore_o proper_o against_o such_o vain_a glorious_a man_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o seek_v rather_o to_o show_v their_o cunning_n in_o use_v of_o diverse_a tongue_n then_o to_o profitt_a the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o audience_n but_o if_o a_o parish_n priest_n say_v his_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o parish_n beside_o do_v understand_v be_v this_o priest_n in_o danger_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n no_o true_o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 14_o and_o again_o he_o which_o speak_v with_o tongue_n aedifi_v himself_o and_o again_o if_o one_o do_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o voice_n yea_o although_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o yet_o he_o himself_o do_v well_o in_o geve_v of_o thanks_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o be_v to_o foolish_a and_o scrupulous_a which_o do_v admit_v no_o other_o prayer_n book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o where_o now_o be_v this_o great_a fault_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n say_v m._n juell_n must_v be_v so_o do_v as_o the_o hearer_n may_v take_v comfort_n thereof_o and_o yet_o say_v i_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o other_o and_o be_v out_o of_o blame_n therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o which_o speak_v in_o tongue_n aedifi_v himself_o and_o do_v well_o to_o geve_v thanks_n altowgh_n another_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forsayed_a chapter_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o tongue_n hold_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o god_n but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o fault_n only_o in_o this_o true_o if_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertein_a unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n a_o unknowen_a strange_a tongue_n be_v use_v as_o in_o sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o service_n and_o exhortation_n as_o for_o matin_n and_o mass_n what_o so_o heinous_a crime_n be_v commit_v if_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o commons_n of_o any_o shere_v will_v obtain_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o certain_a benefit_n and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o much_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a shere_v to_o ride_v up_o to_o london_n if_o they_o do_v appoint_v out_o half_o a_o score_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a case_n will_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v browght_fw-mi unto_o a_o good_a end_n except_o everye_o plowghman_n shall_v hear_v what_o those_o half_a score_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o counsel_n or_o if_o among_o those_o half_a score_n two_o be_v choose_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o those_o two_o shall_v declare_v their_o whole_a mind_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n dash_v and_o mar_v if_o those_o two_o mâ—ns_n tale_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o may_v errâ—_n and_o browght_fw-mi before_o they_o which_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hart_n but_o judge_v of_o the_o external_a word_n and_o deed_n and_o yet_o no_o uproar_n be_v make_v althowgh_a two_o man_n declare_v the_o message_n and_o take_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a shere_v how_o much_o more_o then_o be_v all_o safe_a when_o the_o people_n send_v their_o priest_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o cost_n that_o he_o shall_v apply_v their_o suit_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o diligent_o shall_v a_o carter_n or_o a_o gentleman_n because_o he_o be_v best_o in_o the_o parish_n shall_v he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v now_o sir_n john_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o pray_v we_o will_v understand_v whether_o you_o say_v well_o or_o no_o we_o will_v prompt_v you_o if_o you_o say_v amiss_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n whereas_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o unlern_v never_o so_o unreverent_a never_o so_o 〈◊〉_d or_o distract_v with_o care_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o good_a will_n be_v consider_v of_o god_n and_o he_o for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o wisdom_n do_v take_v the_o priest_n his_o prayer_n in_o as_o great_a and_o hearty_a a_o sense_n as_o any_o of_o the_o parish_n do_v wish_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a be_v there_o any_o hastiness_n to_o have_v all_o the_o service_n in_o english_a do_v not_o god_n consider_v the_o harâ—is_n not_o the_o priest_n the_o embassadeur_fw-fr betwixt_o the_o people_n &_o god_n sacerd._n and_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v any_o more_o than_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o talk_v with_o god_n 19_o shall_v not_o the_o rest_n stand_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n tremble_v and_o quake_v lest_o perchance_o they_o be_v to_o malepert_a and_o draw_v to_o nigh_o o_o what_o a_o world_n have_v we_o here_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o english_a which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o reverence_n of_o our_o mystery_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o tongue_n that_o none_o but_o priest_n may_v understand_v it_o not_o because_o disdain_v be_v take_v that_o lie_v man_n shall_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o priest_n do_v but_o because_o the_o break_n of_o many_o arrogant_a fool_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o bar_v of_o their_o curiosity_n yet_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n say_v m._n juell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n if_o all_o be_v reasonable_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n sake_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v from_o they_o or_o rather_o for_o they_o but_o now_o some_o be_v unclean_a before_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v some_o be_v sucklinge_n which_o can_v not_o yet_o receive_v hearty_a strong_a meat_n other_o be_v deintye_a which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o common_a service_n many_o more_o diversite_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o be_v one_o without_o distinction_n of_o age_n time_n or_o person_n it_o be_v not_o well_o except_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o a_o common_a tongue_n but_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v marry_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v thereby_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a a_o unknowen_a tongue_n truth_n it_o be_v and_o yet_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o in_o which_o the_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o if_o the_o speak_n in_o tongue_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o daily_a service_n and_o prayer_n 14._o why_o do_v he_o appoint_v two_o or_o three_o at_o the_o most_o to_o speak_v in_o tongue_n and_o
one_o to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v they_o whereas_o daily_a service_n be_v and_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o score_n again_o by_o their_o interpretation_n of_o speak_v in_o tongue_n all_o service_n must_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o woman_n thereat_o may_v sing_v but_o s._n paul_n do_v so_o take_v speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o he_o say_v let_v woman_n hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o church_n one_o thing_n they_o may_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n if_o they_o be_v first_o well_o translate_v and_o yet_o also_o even_o by_o saint_n paul_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o expound_v it_o afterwards_o he_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n time_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n for_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n so_o that_o one_o be_v present_a which_o can_v expound_v they_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o when_o none_o do_v expound_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n commit_v go_v to_o let_v i_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a but_o that_o heretic_n may_v peek_v a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v amend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o or_o who_o have_v make_v you_o controller_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o first_o make_v a_o privy_a exposition_n of_o your_o conceit_n unto_o the_o officer_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o cast_v your_o head_n together_o and_o make_v a_o most_o humble_a supplication_n why_o go_v not_o you_o to_o rome_n and_o confer_v with_o peter_n successor_n as_o paul_n aâ—â—ended_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v help_v when_o no_o peaceable_a request_n can_v obtain_v and_o if_o god_n for_o some_o cause_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v differ_v his_o help_n must_v you_o take_v the_o sword_n into_o your_o hand_n or_o usurp_v the_o auctoritye_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o make_v yourselves_o leutenant_n under_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o latin_a unto_o english_a man_n then_o to_o read_v the_o same_o in_o english_a unto_o welshman_n but_o you_o will_v provide_v hereafter_o that_o welshman_n may_v have_v iâ—_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v english_a how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o irish_a man_n northern_a man_n and_o cornishmen_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o every_o speech_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o service_n in_o their_o proper_a mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v those_o quarter_n which_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o english_a tongue_n lack_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o devotion_n while_o they_o be_v at_o service_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v foolish_a complaint_n and_o exclamation_n that_o the_o poor_a welshman_n do_v lack_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n paul_n will_n be_v break_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v neglect_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o far_o as_o our_o rhetoric_n will_v serve_v we_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n say_v let_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n that_o the_o people_n three_o year_n sense_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o stand_v up_o at_o it_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o do_v conceive_v wonderful_a high_a thing_n to_o be_v underneth_o the_o latin_a speech_n and_o honour_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o now_o english_n i_o pray_v you_o when_o the_o simple_a folk_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o old_a make_n understand_v the_o sentence_n but_o by_o half_n and_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o attention_n or_o dulness_n of_o hear_v or_o smallness_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o reader_n do_v bear_v very_o little_a away_o and_o when_o those_o of_o the_o new_a make_n do_v harken_v to_o maintain_v talk_n there_o upon_o or_o to_o appose_v the_o priest_n or_o to_o judge_v the_o priest_n or_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o knowledge_n deceive_a they_o self_n and_o wening_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o able_a for_o lack_v of_o humility_n to_o hear_v they_o only_o as_o yet_o charity_n without_o science_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v than_o science_n by_o which_o charity_n be_v great_o confound_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o secret_a let_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n what_o have_v m._n juell_n to_o do_v with_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o saint_n chrisostom_n say_v stand_v before_o god_n sacâ—rd_n as_o a_o suitor_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v that_o his_o service_n for_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v good_a success_n what_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o speech_n all_o that_o while_n the_o choir_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n be_v occupy_v in_o sing_v the_o angelical_a hymn_n of_o sanctus_n sanctus_n sanctus_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v soft_o and_o close_o at_o the_o altar_n the_o laitye_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v time_n to_o look_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v circumcide_v present_v with_o fast_o debate_v scorge_v tear_v crucified_a raise_v up_o and_o which_o at_o length_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o that_o presence_n of_o christ_n once_o beleve_v they_o shall_v need_v no_o english_a tongue_n or_o sermon_n for_o that_o time_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o their_o remembrance_n who_o present_o they_o know_v by_o the_o infallyble_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o need_v then_o any_o english_a at_o this_o point_n if_o one_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o mystery_n all_o tongue_n be_v to_o like_v and_o therefore_o good_a man_n forsake_v their_o tongue_n and_o go_v to_o their_o hart_n and_o there_o speak_v they_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n then_o latiniste_n grecian_n or_o hebrician_n can_v do_v which_o speech_n of_o hart_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n almighty_a good_a people_n have_v most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v lest_o busy_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o bodily_a tongue_n with_o which_o they_o utter_v mystery_n and_o thanks_n and_o vow_n and_o love_n and_o complaint_n and_o request_n and_o all_o heavenly_a desiâ—es_n and_o devotion_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n they_o learn_v their_o faythâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o talk_v of_o god_n in_o the_o chancel_n they_o appoint_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n there_o stand_v the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o we_o ready_a for_o they_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n service_n be_v appoint_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o external_a sign_n declare_v the_o true_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o tongue_n which_o tongue_n be_v necessary_a for_o learning_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o faith_n one_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o hart_n the_o most_o perfect_a way_n afterward_o of_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n one_o plain_a picture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v more_o devotion_n unto_o he_o which_o already_o be_v faithful_a people_n than_o a_o most_o eloquent_a learned_a sermon_n of_o m._n juell_n himself_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v to_o leave_v in_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n a_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v print_v in_o my_o conceve_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v where_o a_o preacher_n end_v there_o begin_v a_o painter_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n be_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o beholdinge_n of_o external_a sign_n and_o picture_n be_v for_o they_o which_o love_n in_o silence_n and_o closenes_n to_o practice_v their_o belief_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o have_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a but_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v be_v instruct_v what_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v therein_o say_v but_o the_o only_a matter_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v and_o as_o at_o the_o
beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v my_o ear_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n might_n entre_fw-fr by_o that_o way_n into_o my_o hart_n so_o the_o word_n once_o by_o faith_n conceive_v and_o the_o hart_n be_v now_o throwgh_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v as_o it_o be_v great_a with_o child_n there_o with_o all_o i_o shall_v more_o evident_o behold_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n in_o those_o mystery_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o sense_n be_v stop_v then_o if_o i_o shall_v intend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o those_o sense_n but_o s._n austen_n say_v in_o the_o prayer_n juell_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o chirp_v like_o bird_n but_o sing_v like_o man_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o use_v a_o unknowen_a tongue_n yea_o with_o a_o further_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v learn_v to_o understand_v the_o english_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o because_o thousand_o do_v not_o receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v chirp_n and_o not_o speaker_n yet_o the_o english_a service_n do_v remain_v although_o every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o justinian_n also_o a_o christian_a emperor_n juell_n make_v a_o strait_a constitution_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o open_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o ergo_fw-la the_o service_n must_v be_v in_o english_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o say_v amen_o upon_o those_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mistrust_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o the_o person_n which_o pronounce_v they_o and_o also_o if_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o think_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o word_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v speak_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o they_o self_n so_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o answer_v of_o amen_n by_o the_o people_n do_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o exclude_v quite_o all_o siguration_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v the_o second_o abuse_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o afterward_o we_o shall_v speak_v seperat_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o mass_n then_o if_o i_o shall_v disprove_v a_o good_a dish_n of_o meat_n not_o for_o any_o unsaâ—orines_n therein_o but_o because_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o the_o house_n for_o diverse_a cause_n do_v keep_v it_o away_o from_o the_o servant_n for_o what_o be_v this_o against_o the_o mass_n that_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o the_o which_o mass_n both_o kind_n be_v consecrate_v and_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v think_v it_o good_a be_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o the._n gospel_n of_o christ_n worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o a_o few_o only_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v the_o son_n less_o any_o of_o his_o light_n because_o the_o cloud_n come_v betwixt_o our_o sight_n and_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o beam_n away_o from_o we_o suppose_v then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o bishope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v this_o robbery_n be_v object_v against_o the_o mass_n itself_o in_o which_o both_o kind_n be_v consecrate_v i_o grant_v unto_o you_o m._n juell_n that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o may_v be_v receive_v hereafter_o in_o both_o kind_n what_o do_v you_o conclude_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o sir_n do_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n forb_v the_o receive_n oâ—der_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o both_o kind_n consecrate_v in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o yea_o but_o the_o bishope_n and_o priest_n deliver_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n one_o kind_n only_o they_o do_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o for_o just_a cawse_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o mass_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o service_n god_n reprove_v then_o the_o bishope_n and_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o mass_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v autentike_a and_o godly_a but_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o book_n which_o i_o say_v not_o as_o thowgh_a the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o deed_n guilty_a their_o do_n be_v ground_v upon_o most_o just_a cause_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o rhetoric_n than_o reason_n to_o object_v that_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o juell_n be_v the_o canon_n a_o thing_n for_o many_o cause_n very_o vain_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v rede_o tell_v on_o who_o to_o father_n it_o loe_o what_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o who_o may_v doubt_v whethere_o the_o three_o and_o fowerth_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o they_o be_v unknowen_a or_o as_o thowgh_a they_o be_v fautles_o which_o have_v deny_v s._n ihons_n revelation_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o thing_n after_o like_a manner_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v rede_o tell_v what_o year_n of_o nero_n his_o reign_n s._n peter_n do_v come_v to_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o liberty_n of_o babble_v once_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v find_v which_o shall_v make_v this_o quareling_n argument_n and_o say_v the_o history_n do_v not_o agree_v what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n suffer_v ergo_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beleve_v well_o yet_o among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v name_v author_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v he_o which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o a_o foul_a blank_a m._n juells_n cause_n must_v have_v innocentius_n tertius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n that_o be_v to_o high_a think_v m._n juell_n go_v to_o then_o take_v he_o which_o come_v low_o that_o be_v s._n gregory_n the_o first_o who_o lyve_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o follow_v well_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o now_o because_o you_o glory_n that_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v nothing_o against_o your_o communion_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o nombre_fw-fr that_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n report_n which_o you_o speak_v most_o against_o be_v in_o those_o day_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n make_v not_o the_o canon_n themselves_o yet_o be_v you_o confound_v because_o they_o make_v it_o which_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o which_o year_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o some_o write_v how_o gregorius_n the_o three_o make_v the_o canon_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o your_o side_n to_o take_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o worst_a â–ª_o for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v rather_o that_o one_o scholasticus_n make_v it_o before_o s._n gregoâ—â—e_n his_o time_n as_o you_o understand_v he_o and_o other_o also_o before_o you_o no_o evil_a man_n or_o protestants_n althowgh_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v whether_o he_o mean_v some_o one_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v scholasticus_n or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ._n 63_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o church_n where_o concern_v owr_a lord_n prayer_n why_o it_o be_v read_v after_o the_o canon_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o a_o unseemelie_a thing_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v over_o the_o oblation_n the_o prayer_n which_o scholasticus_n or_o have_v as_o i_o will_v translate_v it_o which_o the_o scholar_n make_v and_o shall_v not_o say_v over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o
owr_n savior_n the_o very_a tradition_n meaning_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o he_o himself_o do_v make_v but_o how_o so_o eveâ—_o it_o be_v he_o which_o report_v that_o gregorius_n tertius_fw-la make_v the_o canon_n may_v well_o inowgh_a write_v so_o according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n gregory_n that_o one_o scholasticus_n or_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o this_o be_v nothing_o falsify_v by_o he_o which_o write_v afterwards_o and_o likewise_o it_o may_v stand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o innocentius_n tertius_fw-la write_v for_o all_o that_o a_o other_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o gregorius_n except_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o one_o may_v not_o read_v more_o than_o a_o other_o a_o one_o see_v further_o than_o a_o other_o both_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n &_o evidence_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o first_o deviser_n of_o it_o it_o force_v not_o say_v m._n juell_n yes_o marry_o sir_n for_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o more_o auctorite_n of_o writer_n that_o the_o canon_n do_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a within_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n they_o it_o can_v be_v disprove_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o to_o maintain_v so_o ancient_a a_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o great_a forgetfulness_n in_o you_o m._n juell_n to_o jest_v at_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o of_o which_o year_n you_o make_v your_o self_n so_o sure_o that_o for_o so_o long_a space_n you_o say_v all_o go_v with_o you_o without_o exception_n but_o now_o if_o it_o force_v not_o who_o make_v the_o canon_n whereas_o before_o you_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v sciocui_fw-la credidi_fw-la i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v as_o though_o catolikes_n have_v not_o a_o church_n to_o belove_v but_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o historiographer_n well_o see_v then_o now_o it_o force_v not_o who_o make_v the_o canon_n what_o fault_n have_v you_o find_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n first_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v christ_n body_n juell_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a lie_n bless_v all_o ready_a first_o you_o make_v a_o shameful_a he_o that_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o bless_v christ_n his_o body_n bear_v it_o well_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o remember_v it_o that_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o make_v of_o a_o open_a lie_n even_o at_o your_o first_o begin_v which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v in_o owr_a latin_a and_o common_a canon_n that_o the_o priest_n desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o bless_v christ_n his_o body_n and_o i_o dare_v swear_v for_o it_o althowgh_n you_o may_v do_v much_o in_o sarum_n that_o no_o missal_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n have_v the_o like_a as_o you_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n also_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v so_o as_o you_o report_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v pray_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o thowgh_a christ_n his_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_o bless_v already_o what_o a_o joannes_n divisar_n be_v you_o to_o make_v so_o wicked_a and_o vile_a disâ—urses_n upon_o that_o which_o either_o be_v not_o say_v at_o all_o or_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o much_o reverence_n and_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o party_n in_o deed_n such_o like_a word_n have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o grecian_n â—uch_o even_o after_o the_o consecration_n perfect_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o what_o cause_n allege_v they_o for_o it_o marry_o thosâ—_n say_v they_o which_o be_v in_o great_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sure_a as_o thowgh_a they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o it_o nothing_o thereby_o mistrust_v the_o effect_n but_o declare_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o the_o prophet_n davyd_v when_o he_o have_v say_v 4._o god_n my_o ryghtuousnes_n hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v unto_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o verse_n follow_v he_o add_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n 4._o loe_o say_v theodoritus_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o prayer_n but_o make_v his_o petition_n and_o obtain_v they_o yet_o continue_v â—e_n still_o in_o prayer_n by_o which_o you_o see_v how_o far_o a_o christian_n and_o good_a commentator_n will_v be_v from_o such_o devyse_n as_o you_o m._n juell_n do_v make_v upon_o holy_a say_n but_o the_o latin_a canon_n have_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o neither_o before_o nor_o it_o after_o consecration_n that_o i_o mean_v god_n shall_v bless_v christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v those_o gift_n and_o present_n and_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v receive_v increase_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n make_v most_o holyâ—_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v in_o to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n also_o after_o consecration_n the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o look_v merciful_o down_o upon_o those_o pretiouse_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o present_a but_o how_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o mosâ—_n acceptable_a but_o as_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o his_o hart_n be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a and_o who_o know_v whether_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v right_o to_o do_v that_o office_n consider_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o vileness_n of_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v owr_n offer_v of_o christâ—_n body_n owr_a lord_n â–ª_o or_o in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v it_o to_o accept_v that_o body_n and_o those_o gift_n offer_v but_o of_o that_o place_n m._n juell_n speak_v afterward_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o upon_o his_o present_a word_n that_o he_o make_v a_o open_a lie_n and_o manife_v and_o if_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o let_v he_o tell_v of_o what_o author_n he_o borrow_v it_o further_o the_o priest_n say_v juell_n that_o he_o offer_v and_o present_v up_o christ_n unto_o his_o father_n true_a it_o be_v and_o that_o you_o may_v wonder_v the_o more_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v offer_v christ_n daily_o to_o his_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o priest_n either_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o priest_n among_o we_o at_o all_o or_o we_o be_v no_o sinner_n or_o we_o must_v have_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v our_o god_n favourable_a unto_o us._n a_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o thanks_n geve_v only_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o our_o chief_n lord_n and_o creator_n neither_o of_o calf_n and_o sheep_n as_o the_o old_a law_n do_v appoint_v it_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n proportionable_a to_o a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n worthy_a and_o meet_v for_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o then_o good_a sir_n if_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v you_o open_a blasphemy_n so_o say_v they_o which_o worship_n false_a god_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o by_o licentious_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o cut_v hew_a and_o pece_v together_o of_o the_o verity_n for_o wherein_o consist_v this_o blasphemye_n do_v you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o outward_a show_n of_o your_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o behaviour_n think_v priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o pelt_a base_a office_n as_o the_o worldly_a people_n do_v but_o chrisostom_n say_v sacerdâ—tiâ—_n that_o priesthood_n so_o far_o pass_v kingdom_n as_o the_o soul_n pass_v the_o body_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o reverence_v priest_n not_o only_o more_o than_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o our_o own_o father_n or_o think_v you_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v not_o ofâ—er_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v yea_o rather_o god_n not_o only_o say_v it_o but_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thereof_o â—09_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n can_v you_o say_v for_o all_o this_o christ._n that_o priest_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o offer_v he_o but_o chrisostom_n
repli_v say_v the_o holy_a oblation_n whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n do_v offer_v it_o or_o any_o other_o priest_n timot._n of_o what_o so_o ever_o goodness_n he_o be_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o priest_n even_o now_o to_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v hebr._n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v say_v he_o our_o bishop_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o purge_v we_o the_o same_o we_o also_o now_o offer_v up_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v can_v not_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o see_v that_o priest_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n be_v honourable_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v and_o whereas_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o three_o whereas_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o very_a thing_n which_o our_o master_n do_v before_o it_o be_v ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n or_o dissimulation_n to_o pass_v by_o they_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o deed_n to_o revile_v or_o taunt_v at_o christ_n his_o bodi_fw-la but_o yet_o m._n jewel_n juell_n will_v prove_v his_o sa_n for_o contrariwise_o christ_n present_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o sweet_a oblation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n his_o father_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o priest_n offer_v not_o christ._n which_o be_v open_a blasphemye_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o contrariety_n be_v between_o christ_n bring_v and_o his_o church_n or_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n all_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a christ_n offer_v up_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o christ_n do_v offer_v his_o church_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n austen_n sa_v dei_fw-la because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o â—oke_v christ_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n himself_o be_v the_o offerer_n and_o himself_o the_o oblation_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o she_o the_o body_n and_o she_o the_o body_n of_o he_o the_o head_n she_o aswell_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o as_o he_o accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o she_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v which_o what_o learning_n and_o truth_n the_o canon_n hitherto_o have_v be_v reprove_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n more_o over_o juell_n the_o priest_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—ne_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o as_o he_o once_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o think_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n stand_v so_o far_o in_o his_o father_n displeasure_n that_o he_o need_v a_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n to_o be_v his_o spoke_n man_n to_o procure_v he_o favour_v have_v you_o seen_v a_o man_n sometime_o for_o wantoness_n or_o dronkenes_n or_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n here_o streke_v that_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o and_o none_o i_o think_v which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n do_v ever_o dream_n that_o his_o father_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o need_v to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n but_o any_o most_o glorious_a creature_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o yet_o this_o preacher_n so_o sownd_v as_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o catholic_n which_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n use_v the_o canon_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o christ_n his_o soul_n now_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o loud_o beli_v so_o many_o bless_a and_o learn_v man_n this_o objection_n have_v in_o part_n be_v answer_v before_o yet_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o his_o son_n body_n and_o to_o accept_v it_o either_o for_o vehemency_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o that_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o or_o else_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o unclean_a and_o unworthy_a to_o come_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v at_o her_o hand_n and_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—ne_n fear_v lest_o perchance_o the_o wickedness_n of_o she_o be_v such_o that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o she_o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n be_v present_a after_o which_o manner_n albeit_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o like_v of_o god_n yet_o of_o some_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 49._o wy_n do_v thou_o declare_v my_o righteousness_n and_o take_v my_o testament_n in_o thy_o mouth_n which_o man_n well_o may_v pray_v after_o this_o sort_n which_o m._n jewel_n so_o great_o wonder_v at_o and_o say_v lord_n behold_v with_o a_o merciful_a countenance_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o gospel_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o they_o face_n from_o thy_o own_o testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o he_o accept_v abel_n abraham_n or_o melchisedechs_n oblation_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o m._n jewel_n feign_v as_o thowgh_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v no_o otherwise_o than_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o the_o church_n declare_v therein_o her_o wish_n that_o as_o concern_v her_o service_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o receive_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n so_o thankful_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o those_o good_a father_n and_o that_o her_o service_n in_o this_o part_n may_v be_v no_o worse_o unto_o she_o part_n than_o those_o of_o old_a time_n be_v to_o abel_n abraham_n and_o melchisedech_n but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v by_o this_o objection_n what_o one_o may_v do_v which_o be_v dispose_v and_o what_o evil_a example_n be_v give_v unto_o ethnike_n by_o the_o look_n of_o christian_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o christian_a faith_n arise_v o_o lord_n 43._o say_v the_o prophet_n why_o do_v then_o sleep_v remember_v david_n o_o lord_n 131._o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n and_o all_o his_o gentleness_n and_o that_o david_n be_v christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 77._o that_o god_n do_v arise_v like_o one_o which_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_v and_o like_o a_o valiant_a which_o have_v well_o drink_v of_o wine_n yea_o it_o be_v expresslie_o say_v for_o christ_n 19_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n and_o so_o forth_o thorowgh_n the_o whole_a psalm_n shall_v christian_n in_o these_o place_n play_v the_o ethnike_v part_n and_o ask_v whether_o god_n be_v a_o sleep_v or_o forgetful_a or_o well_o tipple_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v which_o pray_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o effect_n all_o this_o behold_v o_o lord_n how_o thy_o bless_a sound_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n remember_v his_o obedience_n remember_v the_o scourge_n the_o prick_v of_o thorn_n the_o nail_n the_o cross_n the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v remember_v and_o do_v not_o forget_v how_o deep_o be_v s._n bernard_n and_o s._n bonaventura_n and_o thousand_o of_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o passion_n what_o lamentation_n what_o question_n what_o wissh_n what_o thought_n have_v they_o paschalis_n o_o bless_a fault_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o deserve_v such_o a_o redeemer_n what_o say_v we_o to_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o lend_v the_o sense_n i_o remember_v although_o i_o keep_v not_o all_o the_o word_n bow_v down_o thy_o bow_n o_o tall_a high_a tree_n and_o slake_v thy_o hard_a stiff_a grain_n that_o with_o soft_a stretch_v his_o body_n thou_o ease_v the_o high_a king_n pain_n what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o fong_a of_o the_o three_o child_n all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n bless_v our_o lord_n 148._o and_o the_o psal._n praise_v you_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o which_o psalm_n son_n and_o moon_n thunder_n lightning_z hail_n snow_n hill_n filde_n river_n sea_n all_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n
to_o most_o shameful_a death_n reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o present_a among_o man_n upon_o the_o altar_n stick_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o body_n let_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o desire_n rest_v in_o the_o flessh_n only_o but_o go_v high_a by_o your_o faith_n and_o consider_v that_o bless_a soul_n of_o he_o so_o chaste_a patient_a wise_a charitable_a bright_a glorious_a and_o yet_o high_a and_o high_a in_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o above_o all_o heaven_n behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o who_o thousand_o thowsande_n and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o do_v wait_n upon_o be_v present_a here_o for_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o to_o incorporate_v we_o in_o to_o he_o selue_fw-mi this_o loâ—_n have_v i_o speak_v more_o large_o because_o m._n juell_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o answer_v s._n augustine_n but_o to_o declare_v as_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o that_o we_o must_v ascend_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o honour_n christ._n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o grawnt_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v untrue_o and_o ignorantlye_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v also_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o divide_v christ_n and_o make_v one_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o other_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n one_o body_n in_o heaven_n a_o other_o in_o earth_n but_o man_n worship_v he_o in_o heaven_n one_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o s._n chrisostome_n sacer._n prove_v and_o man_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o angel_n worship_v he_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n heaven_n do_v worship_n christ_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o with_o two_o kind_n of_o honour_n one_o for_o holy_a day_n a_o other_o for_o work_v but_o with_o one_o self_n same_o honour_n and_o worship_n the_o protestant_n will_v be_v seen_v to_o say_v much_o when_o they_o appeal_v so_o often_o to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o papist_n mind_n go_v no_o high_a than_o the_o priest_n hand_n when_o he_o show_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v true_a then_o lo_o they_o triumph_n in_o recite_v s._n chrisostome_n s._n augustyne_n s._n hierome_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sorry_a that_o old_a holy_a father_n be_v not_o regard_v but_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v ready_a that_o they_o have_v saâ—ed_v therein_o very_o well_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o catholykes_n do_v believe_v that_o they_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v for_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o worship_v he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o have_v but_o protestants_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v therein_o which_o i_o shall_v disprove_v a_o little_a more_o s._n augustyne_n 21._o upon_o the_o .21_o psalm_n the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o have_v not_o be_v fulfyl_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o follow_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v worship_v he_o now_o m._n juell_n confess_v that_o where_o we_o eat_v christ_n there_o we_o worship_v christ._n ergo_fw-la these_o scotfree_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n and_o s._n augustyne_n speak_v which_o do_v eat_v christ_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_v he_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v he_o because_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o as_o the_o poor_a do_v which_o worthy_o do_v receive_v he_o again_o how_o can_v the_o gentyle_n have_v misreport_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o honour_v of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n the_o false_a god_n over_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o have_v give_v some_o argument_n thereof_o in_o deed_n 13_o by_o reason_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o a_o ethnyk_n shall_v behold_v a_o christian_n after_o grace_n say_v to_o eat_v his_o meat_n savorlie_o and_o soberlye_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o worship_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o panyme_v hard_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o god_n and_o when_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n they_o may_v not_o say_v that_o be_v be_v only_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o at_o the_o presence_n thereof_o the_o christian_n exhibit_v unto_o it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v yet_o infydell_n they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o owr_a mystery_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o think_v and_o to_o report_v that_o undoubtedlie_o christian_n do_v worship_n ceres_n and_o bacchus_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o adore_v and_o worship_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a doctor_n that_o prosperi_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n thing_n invisible_a i_o mean_v flessh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o two_o kynde_n after_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o consecration_n whereas_o we_o confess_v faithful_o that_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nature_n form_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o flessh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o blessing_n have_v hallow_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o those_o testimony_n what_o say_v m._n juell_n it_o be_v a_o very_a now_o devyse_v juell_n quoth_v he_o and_o which_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v come_v but_o late_o in_o to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a honoâ—us_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v liâ—â—ed_v up_o and_o the_o people_n reverentlie_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o vrbanus_n the_o fowerth_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d holydaie_n of_o corpus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n threâ—_n hundred_o year_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o very_a little_a 〈◊〉_d with_o â—ow_o when_o we_o â—alke_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o glorious_a setter_n furch_n of_o the_o new_a find_v gospel_n thirty_o year_n lack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d computationem_fw-la eccelesiâ—_n anglicaâ—â—_n do_v â—â—â—ke_v a_o greaâ—â—_n antiquity_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la must_v be_v name_v father_n and_o apostle_n when_o very_a bless_a bisshoppe_n honorius_n and_o vrbanus_n who_o all_o christendom_n assent_v unto_o be_v name_v contemptuouslie_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v they_o whem_o they_o do_v stand_v withowt_n the_o church_n door_n and_o can_v not_o read_v any_o letter_n in_o the_o bâ—ke_v but_o go_v to_o when_o honorius_n do_v command_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v any_o country_n of_o all_o christendom_n or_o city_n or_o godly_a man_n speak_v against_o it_o or_o when_o s._n vrbane_n appoint_v a_o holidaye_n for_o it_o be_v it_o write_v or_o extant_a by_o any_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v refuse_v in_o any_o place_n the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o withowt_n counsel_n the_o vnyversity_n be_v not_o withowt_n great_a scholar_n religious_a house_n and_o order_n be_v not_o they_o destroy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a catholykes_n be_v invincible_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heretic_n will_v have_v be_v venturous_a a_o good_a man_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n will_v have_v speak_v the_o truth_n a_o heretyke_a to_o win_v a_o fame_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v upon_o death_n the_o dyvel_a also_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o in_o these_o so_o many_o cause_n why_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o withowt_n open_a contradiction_n 〈…〉_o a_o false_a honour_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v among_o christian_n therough_n the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o deed_n blasphemous_a be_v so_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n so_o many_o people_n run_v headlong_o as_o you_o ween_v in_o to_o their_o damnation_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o no_o one_o good_a man_n to_o call_v they_o back_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o be_v now_o perform_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o
present_a be_v they_o all_o lose_v and_o be_v thou_o thy_o self_n together_o with_o they_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n alone_o to_o compile_v out_o of_o both_o testament_n so_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o compile_v they_o that_o like_o two_o cherubin_n the_o old_a shall_v look_v upon_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a answer_n the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o of_o flesh_n so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n read_v over_o the_o antempnes_n the_o respondes_fw-la the_o versicle_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n and_o by_o the_o very_a sound_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o declare_v plain_o from_o whence_o they_o procee_v the_o first_o respond_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v this_o the_o number_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 12._o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o kydd_o at_o the_o evening_n tie_v of_o their_o passover_o and_o they_o shall_v eat_v flâ—sh_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o versicle_n answer_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n be_v this_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o 5._o therefore_o let_v we_o eat_v in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n again_o a_o other_o respond_v be_v helias_n look_v back_o 19_o do_v see_v at_o his_o head_n a_o cake_n and_o rise_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n he_o walk_v unto_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o respond_v but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o answer_v this_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o saint_n john_n his_o gospel_n 6._o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v write_v in_o job_n the_o man_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n have_v say_v 31._o who_o may_v geve_v we_o of_o his_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o respond_v be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o 14._o and_o give_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o can_v have_v be_v devyse_v more_o agreeable_a and_o comfortable_a then_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n how_o playnelie_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o how_o few_o word_n declare_v and_o how_o effectual_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n propon_v o_o holy_a feast_n say_v the_o antempne_v of_o the_o late_a evensong_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v receive_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v repete_v the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n the_o heretic_n say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v christ_n his_o passion_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o forget_v three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o we_o not_o only_o remember_v his_o passion_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o also_o in_o deed_n and_o grace_n present_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v hereafter_o the_o church_n tawght_fw-mi they_o even_o that_o verity_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n day_n o_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o passion_n under_o a_o wonderful_a sacrament_n but_o than_o she_o say_v further_o grawnt_v we_o we_o beseech_v the_o so_o to_o honour_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v daily_a feel_v in_o owr_a self_n the_o fruct_v of_o thy_o redemption_n so_o then_o she_o grawnt_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o she_o hold_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n she_o pelt_v not_o with_o god_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n because_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o she_o do_v best_o remember_v he_o when_o she_o have_v the_o body_n which_o suffer_v before_o she_o she_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o yet_o she_o do_v plain_o adore_v and_o worship_v his_o presence_n which_o be_v cover_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o long_o in_o my_o service_n but_o certenlie_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o marueilouse_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o mystery_n which_o by_o the_o mowth_n of_o s_n thomas_n be_v utter_v in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v all_o this_o gear_n lose_v now_o and_o where_o as_o most_o manifest_a miracle_n have_v testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o our_o savyor_n accept_v he_o and_o have_v take_v he_o in_o to_o heaven_n shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n &_o lye_v with_o one_o word_n condemn_v he_o everlastinglie_o thank_v be_v god_n that_o ever_o the_o holiday_n be_v make_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o both_o he_o which_o can_v read_v no_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n &_o a_o other_o which_o will_v read_v no_o good_a thing_n &_o the_o three_o which_o for_o honest_a necessary_a business_n can_v not_o well_o intend_v it_o all_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o warn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v count_v it_o worthy_a of_o a_o especial_a holiday_n and_o where_o as_o no_o text_n can_v be_v allege_v so_o plain_a for_o adoration_n no_o not_o out_o of_o this_o very_a service_n which_o be_v for_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n but_o the_o heretic_n will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n which_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o like_o smoke_n vanysh_v away_o in_o their_o cogitation_n yet_o the_o apoint_v of_o a_o holydaye_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o manifest_a a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v vrbanus_n be_v not_o ancient_a inowgh_n for_o they_o which_o holy_a pope_n if_o he_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o call_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a doctor_n have_v do_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o divyne_a substance_n the_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinitye_n the_o pledge_n of_o everlasting_a lyâ—â—e_n the_o body_n most_o holy_a pretiouse_a save_v inestimable_a with_o a_o hundred_o other_o such_o title_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v by_o le_v or_o deny_v but_o now_o what_o can_v they_o say_v not_o only_o s._n vrbanus_n sacrament_n but_o all_o christendom_n not_o only_o do_v speak_v but_o command_v and_o prove_v by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a argument_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o owr_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o proper_a holidaye_n but_o christ_n say_v m._n juell_n and_o his_o apostle_n juell_n the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o doctor_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o never_o will_v you_o abide_v by_o it_o juell_n yea_o say_v he_o once_o again_o i_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n in_o to_o heaven_n this_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o know_v or_o practise_v in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o whole_a catholyke_a church_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stay_n i_o tell_v you_o troth_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o which_o way_n i_o may_v begin_v to_o answer_v so_o vehement_a a_o asseveration_n for_o be_v it_o best_a think_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o to_o wish_v he_o shame_v only_o and_o to_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a or_o what_o way_n may_v i_o take_v i_o have_v allege_v s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustyn_n before_o and_o if_o those_o two_o be_v not_o sufficient_a theodoretus_n say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n remain_v in_o their_o formar_n substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n 2._o and_o they_o may_v be_v seen_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understode_v to_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v beleve_v and_o adore_v as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v euthimius_n also_o say_v in_o the_o 64._o chap._n upon_o s._n matthew_n let_v we_o so_o doâ—_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v on_o those_o thing_n mat._n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o but_o beleve_v his_o word_n and_o whereas_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n
even_o according_a unto_o they_o which_o thowght_fw-mi good_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worship_v under_o this_o condition_n if_o consecration_n be_v perform_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v which_o yet_o nead_v not_o because_o danger_n or_o danger_n not_o adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o host_n trulye_o consecrate_v yet_o for_o the_o more_o plain_n i_o will_v show_v the_o people_n to_o be_v safe_a without_o all_o question_n for_o the_o vulgar_a and_o true_a catholykes_n allthowgh_a unskilful_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o steadfast_a in_o faith_n when_o they_o believe_v once_o that_o our_o savyor_n leave_v his_o body_n unto_o his_o well-beloved_a church_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o power_n unto_o priest_n of_o consecrate_v the_o same_o his_o body_n or_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o distinction_n yet_o if_o they_o believe_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o if_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o she_o then_o lo_o they_o in_o hear_v of_o mass_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o under_o this_o faith_n that_o all_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o catholyke_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n their_o devotion_n be_v harmless_a unto_o they_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 5._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v simple_a say_v owr_a saviour_n all_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v lightsome_a and_o therefore_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o people_n be_v good_a &_o direct_v unto_o that_o first_o verity_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n unto_o we_o in_o form_n of_o bread_n what_o so_o ever_o knavery_n or_o dyvelishnes_n be_v wrought_v of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a host_n it_o hurt_v not_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o good_a and_o denote_v people_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v receive_v unto_o himself_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o see_v the_o priest_n to_o revest_v himself_o to_o go_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v cross_n and_o sign_n to_o kneel_v down_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n they_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v then_o but_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n except_o perchance_o any_o man_n will_v require_v more_o than_o a_o man_n his_o knowledge_n in_o a_o man_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o that_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o fear_v where_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_n be_v and_o say_v to_o he_o good_a fellow_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o kneel_v down_o at_o sacring_a and_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v by_o thy_o plain_a countenance_n and_o apparel_n that_o thou_o fear_v not_o hurt_v of_o thy_o knee_n or_o break_v of_o thy_o hose_n as_o some_o straight_o point_a gentleman_n do_v lean_a unto_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o some_o earnest_a matter_n there_o be_v which_o move_v the_o â–ª_o yea_o for_o sothe_o sir_n for_o and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o a_o little_a to_o come_v a_o side_n i_o hear_v a_o preacher_n once_o say_v that_o some_o priest_n do_v mock_v the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n i_o hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v no_o adoration_n due_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o also_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o old_a doctor_n &_o learned_a man_n book_n if_o i_o be_v therefore_o sure_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v i_o will_v then_o true_o worship_v my_o maker_n how_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v sure_a have_v he_o not_o vestmente_n upon_o he_o be_v he_o not_o at_o the_o altar_n do_v he_o not_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a priest_n shall_v do_v yes_o but_o i_o will_v know_v his_o intent_n and_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o word_n why_o will_v his_o word_n quiet_a the_o or_o may_v not_o he_o think_v one_o think_v and_o speak_v a_o other_o marry_o therefore_o as_o the_o preacher_n note_v it_o be_v good_a never_o to_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n least_o through_o the_o priest_n his_o dissimulation_n i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o there_o but_o bread_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n nay_o good_a fellow_n that_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a preacher_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v hear_v because_o sure_o i_o be_o thou_o honour_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o all_o obedience_n and_o service_n if_o they_o be_v a_o live_v and_o with_o thy_o dailye_n prayer_n if_o they_o be_v depart_v but_o art_n thou_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o discretion_n have_v thou_o before_o thou_o be_v beget_v how_o say_v thou_o then_o if_o that_o preacher_n shall_v rule_v the_o not_o only_o not_o thou_o thy_o self_n but_o no_o man_n at_o all_o shall_v worship_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o father_n or_o mother_n because_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o sure_a of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a parish_n which_o do_v testify_v it_o and_o then_o if_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v the_o whole_a world_n testify_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n time_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o question_n hereof_o then_o whether_o thy_o father_n be_v thy_o father_n or_o no._n and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o declare_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o no_o further_a proof_n of_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o hear_v see_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o perceave_v by_o all_o external_a sign_n that_o any_o priest_n at_o mass_n do_v as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v i_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o creep_v in_o to_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o withstand_v or_o withhold_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o until_o i_o know_v the_o priest_n his_o thowght_fw-mi and_o intention_n well_o sir_n yet_o â–ª_o will_v the_o fellow_n say_v albeit_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v present_a and_o shall_v require_v no_o further_o proof_n thereof_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o case_n with_o we_o poor_a people_n be_v hard_a when_o we_o worship_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n honoratum_fw-la which_o make_v no_o consecration_n â–ª_o no_o no_o good_a fellow_n 〈◊〉_d harm_n be_v do_v at_o all_o unto_o the._n for_o suppose_v this_o which_o be_v possible_a inowght_fw-mi that_o there_o werâ—_n one_o so_o like_o thy_o own_o father_n that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n in_o dâ—â—d_n if_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o counterfayte_n think_n he_o to_o be_v thy_o true_a father_n may_v thy_o natural_a father_n trow_v thou_o just_o be_v offend_v there_o withal_o or_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o certain_a mark_n in_o this_o doubtful_a case_n will_v thou_o honour_v no_o father_n at_o all_o they_z which_o stand_v behind_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n or_o behind_o their_o neighbour_n back_n or_o which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o they_o worship_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v good_a christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o behold_v not_o that_o host_n which_o be_v present_a ne_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o those_o singular_a form_n which_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o the_o look_v up_o but_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a bread_n when_o it_o be_v right_o consecrate_v as_o they_o take_v the_o host_n upon_o their_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o pryvate_a and_o deadly_a synn_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o particular_a error_n of_o they_o nothing_o hurt_v or_o let_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n unto_o which_o their_o devotion_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o let_v he_o go_v now_o with_o who_o i_o seem_v to_o talk_v all_o this_o while_n and_o to_o return_v unto_o m._n juell_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v in_o deed_n make_v objection_n as_o thowgh_a there_o may_v be_v dawng_o in_o worshyp_v of_o a_o host_n unconsecrate_v and_o therefore_o say_v master_n juell_n they_o give_v warn_v of_o it_o juell_n which_o word_n import_v so_o much_o as_o if_o the_o schoolman_n shall_v say_v take_v heed_n good_a people_n what_o you_o
among_o honest_a study_n so_o for_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unlerned_a and_o unsteadfast_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o catholic_n but_o a_o observation_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n linen_n cloth_n altar_n of_o stone_n chalice_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o such_o matter_n although_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o suspect_n person_n to_o cut_v my_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o pare_n of_o my_o nail_n and_o no_o man_n that_o wise_n be_v permit_v his_o enemy_n to_o do_v with_o the_o make_v of_o his_o apparel_n or_o the_o prescribe_n of_o a_o diet_n and_o order_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o life_n itself_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o hear_v nail_n apparel_n or_o diet_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o behavyor_n and_o ceremony_n of_o catholic_n althowgh_a the_o life_n of_o owr_a soul_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o relieve_n sacrament_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v by_o m._n juell_n pryvie_a and_o wise_a counsel_n if_o we_o do_v put_v away_o for_o his_o pleasur_n the_o ceremony_n which_o offend_v his_o ghostly_a spirit_n shall_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o put_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o that_o he_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o a_o altar_n sure_o what_o so_o ever_o matter_n the_o altar_n have_v be_v make_v of_o good_a man_n will_v have_v soon_o apply_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o golden_a chalice_n shall_v we_o drink_v then_o without_o a_o cup_n what_o so_o ever_o metal_n the_o chalice_n have_v be_v make_v of_o great_a scholar_n will_v have_v show_v some_o place_n or_o other_o serve_v for_o it_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v first_o use_v for_o some_o good_a cause_n and_o reason_n not_o express_v in_o write_v perchaunse_n but_o leave_v in_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o learned_a man_n they_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o serve_v unto_o charity_n allege_v add_v a_o probable_a and_o likely_a reason_n which_o shall_v make_v for_o the_o ceremony_n receive_v and_o whereas_o without_o any_o reason_n allege_v every_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a because_o a_o reason_n be_v invent_v for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n of_o who_o fasshion_n situation_n or_o manner_n the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o either_o geve_v the_o reason_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o why_o the_o eye_n be_v place_v on_o high_a why_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o tongue_n serve_v we_o why_o the_o finger_n be_v so_o many_o why_o the_o thumb_n so_o thick_a and_o short_a why_o the_o brain_n so_o cold_a set_v in_o the_o head_n why_o the_o hart_n so_o hot_a place_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o stand_v not_o by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ergo_fw-la which_o they_o have_v conclude_v god_n shall_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o creature_n which_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o reason_n as_o in_o example_n the_o hart_n 〈◊〉_d hot_a and_o some_o cold_a thing_n must_v be_v invent_v to_o assuage_v the_o feruentnes_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la set_v the_o cold_a brain_n direct_o over_o it_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_a make_v this_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v answer_v he_o with_o you_o say_v well_o gentle_a philosopher_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o your_o ergo_fw-la conclude_v but_o god_n most_o wyselie_o and_o agreablie_o have_v set_v everye_o part_n of_o we_o in_o his_o order_n of_o which_o have_v do_v there_o be_v cause_n and_o reason_n more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v tâ—ll_v upon_o the_o invent_v and_o search_v of_o which_o he_o have_v set_v those_o occupy_v which_o will_v study_v natural_a philosophy_n and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n not_o so_o yet_o that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v geaven_v a_o proper_a and_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o make_v or_o dispone_v of_o any_o creature_n that_o cause_n which_o the_o man_n invent_v shall_v be_v term_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o creature_n but_o this_o do_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o wonderful_a wisdom_n which_o allthowgh_n not_o man_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o take_v they_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v have_v provide_v yet_o that_o such_o good_a reason_n shall_v be_v seen_v in_o all_o his_o workinge_n that_o he_o must_v be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o foolish_a which_o will_v strive_v and_o murmur_v against_o they_o and_o so_o i_o think_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o all_o kind_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o a_o great_a number_n have_v come_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n these_o ceremony_n then_o once_o receyve_v of_o the_o catholykes_n be_v keep_v of_o they_o for_o obedience_n sake_n which_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o then_o lo_o the_o learned_a man_n church_n have_v good_a judgement_n and_o leisure_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v rasshelye_o allow_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_n either_o receyve_v or_o invent_v as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o probable_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o posterity_n also_o will_v perchaunse_v increase_v their_o forefather_n godly_a invention_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n of_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v have_v three_o or_o four_o devoute_a cause_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o make_v foolish_a argument_n of_o this_o say_v durand_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o very_a fundation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o now_o let_v every_o man_n so_o work_v abowt_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v gather_v most_o vantage_n and_o profitt_a to_o the_o stir_v up_o corporal_a of_o his_o devotion_n christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o shroud_n of_o linen_n cloth_n ergo_fw-la the_o corporal_a must_v be_v make_v of_o fine_a linen_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v find_v in_o silvester_n quod_fw-la master_n juell_n ergo_fw-la before_o this_o argument_n and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n be_v not_o the_o corporal_a of_o linen_n marâ—â—_n yea_o s._n bede_n a_o ancient_a father_n testify_v that_o holy_a sixtus_n long_o before_o his_o time_n do_v make_v that_o order_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v not_o be_v exequate_v neither_o on_o silk_n neither_o on_o colour_a cloth_n but_o clean_o white_a linen_n only_o again_o 51._o babylon_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o my_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la the_o chalice_n must_v be_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n this_o reason_n master_n juell_n te_v at_o church_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o master_n william_n durand_n but_o be_v chalice_n of_o gold_n never_o use_v before_o durant_n make_v that_o reason_n or_o application_n yea_o prudentius_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v expreshe_a of_o golden_a chalice_n which_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v take_v from_o the_o christian_n when_o virgil_n say_v cum_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la he_o use_v facere_fw-la for_o sacrificare_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meâ—_n memoriam_fw-la juell_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o may_v we_o thank_v virgil_n then_o for_o owr_a sacrifice_n and_o except_o that_o verse_n have_v be_v espy_v will_v there_o have_v ben_fw-mi no_o priesthode_n at_o all_o or_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o facere_fw-la be_v use_v for_o sacrificare_fw-la jud._n as_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o judge_n i_o beseech_v the_o say_v manue_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o thou_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o request_n &_o faciamus_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoedum_fw-la de_fw-la capris_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o a_o kydd_v of_o the_o goat_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o speak_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o truth_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v use_v before_o the_o reason_n of_o silvester_n and_o durand_n be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n to_o imagine_v that_o their_o reason_n be_v the_o fundation_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o order_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v before_o durand_n and_o silvester_v day_n they_o be_v never_o invent_v and_o therefore_o once_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o place_n these_o nice_a fellow_n
which_o have_v no_o religion_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o have_v idleness_n and_o licentiousness_n inowgh_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o piety_n they_o may_v be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o wanton_a dame_n michol_n which_o look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n upon_o the_o king_n david_n her_o husband_n and_o mislike_v much_o his_o dance_n before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n allmightie_a 6._o o_o quoth_v she_o tauntinglie_o how_o worshippfull_a be_v my_o lord_n this_o day_n discover_v himself_o before_o his_o handmayden_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n she_o despise_v he_o in_o her_o hart_n by_o likelihood_n because_o he_o have_v a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n as_o rochett_v or_o surplice_n upon_o his_o back_n like_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o these_o now_o from_o the_o window_n of_o their_o high_a contemplation_n or_o despection_n rather_o of_o other_o when_o they_o behold_v good_a and_o bless_a man_n to_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v in_o their_o turninge_n and_o returnynge_n the_o scripture_n pleasant_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o true_a manna_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n saul_n and_o perchaunse_v through_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n &_o excess_n of_o joy_n show_v a_o little_a their_o bare_a o_o say_v these_o daughter_n of_o saul_n what_o goodly_a doctor_n be_v these_o and_o how_o clean_o be_v their_o religion_n see_v what_o golden_a cup_n and_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o fine_a linen_n clothes_n and_o rowndnes_n of_o host_n and_o wasshinge_n of_o hand_n and_o sighthinge_n of_o hart_n and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v behold_v the_o sonn_n and_o the_o moon_n do_v rule_v day_n and_o night_n and_o again_o two_o sword_n be_v here_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v better_a than_o a_o emperor_n and_o may_v sit_v judge_n over_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n how_o gloriouse_a lo_o say_v they_o be_v these_o young_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o catholic_n marry_o bycawse_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v prefer_v we_o before_o the_o stowtnes_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o because_o in_o owr_a ark_n and_o church_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o authority_n to_o correct_v miscreant_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o owr_a savyor_n therefore_o if_o owr_n discover_v of_o owr_a self_n do_v green_a you_o we_o will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o application_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v use_v but_o we_o will_v hereafter_o be_v more_o studiouse_a in_o read_v in_o use_v in_o expownd_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o history_n prophecy_n battle_n name_n of_o person_n place_n or_o country_n no_o hill_n flood_n field_n nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v escape_v we_o but_o we_o will_v bring_v it_o unto_o some_o good_a sense_n allegorical_a moral_a or_o analogical_a we_o all_o know_v that_o theologia_n mystiâ—a_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentis_fw-la apta_fw-la and_o that_o the_o sense_n mystical_a be_v not_o of_o sure_a strength_n in_o reason_v but_o owr_a ark_n be_v sure_a and_o the_o grownde_n of_o owr_a religion_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o out_o of_o dawnger_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v sing_v and_o play_v and_o be_v joyful_a and_o harp_n upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o use_v of_o which_o if_o a_o curiouse_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v we_o discover_v or_o in_o part_n naked_a it_o be_v not_o owr_v thowght_fw-mi whether_o all_o thing_n sit_v abowt_v we_o so_o well_o and_o fynelie_o that_o heretic_n and_o quareller_n do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o carp_v at_o we_o but_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v safe_o conduct_v in_o to_o zion_n and_o place_v within_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o this_o text_n of_o the_o old_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o mowth_n of_o thy_o ox_n which_o tread_v owr_v thy_o corn_n 9_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o serve_v the_o altar_n must_v live_v by_o the_o altar_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o church_n altar_n priesthode_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o weight_n remain_v we_o will_v not_o stryve_v upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o prove_v owr_a conclusion_n that_o which_o we_o think_v worth_a the_o allow_v these_o word_n as_o i_o trust_v be_v reasonable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o make_v more_o jeopardy_n than_o the_o church_n require_v neither_o to_o feign_v upon_o the_o catholic_n as_o that_o if_o a_o cardinal_n tredd_v a_o wry_a upon_o his_o purple_a sandale_n or_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n remember_v not_o the_o thief_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n and_o sigh_v at_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o all_o owr_a religion_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o this_o much_o hitherto_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o common_a place_n of_o m._n juell_n where_o he_o thowght_fw-mi by_o gather_v of_o certain_a absurd_a argument_n if_o the_o people_n be_v judge_v and_o by_o loud_a and_o bold_a cry_v out_o that_o these_o be_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o owr_a religion_n and_o that_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o rip_v they_o up_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v owr_n whole_a religion_n in_o to_o contempt_n and_o obloquy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o last_o matter_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o touch_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v juell_n say_v he_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ordain_v a_o communion_n and_o show_v no_o manner_n take_v of_o private_a mass_n but_o what_o call_v m._n juell_n a_o private_a mass_n he_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o antiquity_n be_v with_o they_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n where_o we_o can_v find_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o uphold_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o that_o this_o term_n of_o private_a have_v be_v invent_v but_o of_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o for_o the_o mass_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o common_a function_n and_o office_n to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n and_o god_n his_o messenger_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o office_n he_o speak_v for_o their_o necessity_n bring_v unto_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a &_o rich_a present_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n the_o soon_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o grace_n at_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o visible_a party_n present_a but_o all_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o way_n thytherward_o be_v assistant_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o priest_n if_o .20_o man_n be_v stand_v by_o be_v it_o common_a and_o if_o thousand_o of_o heavenly_a host_n replenysh_v the_o place_n .19_o of_o the_o man_n lack_v be_v it_o private_a if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o open_a church_n be_v it_o common_a and_o if_o it_o be_v browght_fw-mi unto_o a_o little_a chapel_n be_v it_o private_a what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o word_n private_a i_o will_v fain_o understand_v and_o they_o answer_v that_o when_o one_o alone_o receive_v mass_n than_o it_o be_v private_a but_o be_v that_o all_o their_o reason_n why_o then_o if_o the_o matter_n hang_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o division_n of_o common_a mass_n as_o they_o have_v pretty_a definition_n of_o a_o private_a mass_n three_z say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n mynd_v to_o receive_v do_v make_v a_o communion_n as_o three_o make_v a_o college_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o lawyer_n but_o one_o alone_o maintain_v it_o a_o college_n by_o the_o selfsame_o lawyer_n ergo_fw-la that_o mass_n be_v not_o private_a but_o common_a and_o yet_o common_a of_o the_o least_o because_o if_o one_o lack_v there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n well_o then_o if_o three_o score_n will_v communicate_v the_o nombre_fw-fr increase_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o more_o now_o if_o you_o make_v up_o three_o hundred_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o common_a of_o the_o great_a if_o three_o thousand_o a_o common_a of_o the_o more_o great_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n of_o common_a of_o the_o more_o and_o common_a of_o the_o less_o how_o much_o more_o better_a be_v it_o prove_v every_o mass_n to_o be_v equal_o common_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o common_a officer_n the_o prayer_n be_v common_a the_o answerer_n in_o the_o people_n behalf_n common_a common_a the_o thing_n offer_v common_a the_o table_n common_a the_o thanks_n geve_v be_v common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o apostelles_n time_n all_o in_o that_o mystery_n be_v common_a and_o these_o so_o many_o common_a thing_n shall_v one_o pelt_v reason_n take_v away_o bycawse_v the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v and_o shall_v the_o loathsomeness_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o people_n cawse_v that_o to_o be_v private_a which_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o otherwise_o then_o common_a let_v some_o certain_a bisshopp_n of_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n cause_n beiâ—â—es_n and_o mutton_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o open_a howsehold_n his_o intent_n be_v know_v and_o the_o table_n spread_v the_o ussher_n with_o loud_a voice_n provoke_v man_n to_o sytt_n down_o if_o none_o will_v use_v the_o liberalitye_n of_o the_o good_a prelate_n may_v we_o frelye_o tawnt_v at_o he_o and_o say_v he_o keep_v no_o house_n at_o all_o or_o else_o but_o a_o private_a table_n if_o a_o fair_a common_a lie_v ioyening_n unto_o a_o city_n and_o by_o common_a agreement_n the_o cattle_n be_v let_v to_o entre_fw-fr in_fw-la but_o three_o distinct_a month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n be_v it_o wise_o report_v to_o say_v this_o be_v private_a so_o may_v one_o call_v the_o sea_n private_a where_o no_o man_n do_v travel_v and_o the_o wilderness_n private_a where_o no_o man_n inhabit_v and_o the_o sonn_v private_a if_o none_o can_v come_v into_o he_o and_o christ_n very_a death_n private_a if_o all_o will_v be_v infidel_n i_o or_o do_v ever_o any_o pâ—â—est_n forehead_n the_o lay_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o communicate_v be_v not_o the_o church_n door_n open_a may_v not_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v with_o all_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a matter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o light_n charge_n have_v not_o the_o church_n command_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o synn_n once_o at_o the_o least_o to_o receive_v every_o year_n because_o someel_n will_v never_o come_v to_o that_o table_n whereby_o she_o declare_v her_o sorrow_n that_o many_o be_v so_o reckless_a in_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o glad_a she_o will_v be_v to_o have_v no_o occasyon_n of_o continue_v her_o decree_n and_o the_o sacrament_n lie_v so_o open_a for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o priest_n so_o ready_a and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o daily_o must_v it_o on_o luther_n name_n be_v call_v pryvate_a because_o none_o will_v communicate_v or_o be_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n and_o the_o gest_n at_o the_o table_n all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o gest_n depart_v will_v the_o dissh_n arise_v with_o they_o and_o be_v the_o people_n be_v singular_a must_v the_o mass_n be_v pryvate_a well_o yet_o lighte_o then_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o parish_n church_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o so_o those_o mass_n be_v owte_n of_o your_o reach_n master_n juell_n then_o put_v this_o case_n that_o at_o one_o priest_n mass_n there_o be_v some_o receiver_n at_o aâ—nothers_n none_o at_o all_o both_o priest_n use_v one_o book_n and_o service_n if_o he_o which_o say_v the_o private_a mass_n as_o you_o term_v it_o do_v naught_o how_o do_v you_o excuse_v he_o withwhom_v some_o communicate_v or_o if_o his_o mass_n be_v good_a which_o have_v certain_a to_o receive_v with_o he_o why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v reprove_v which_o althowght_fw-mi he_o receyve_v alone_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o his_o fellow_n do_v in_o my_o mind_n it_o be_v out_o of_o reason_n and_o purpose_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o mass_n because_o of_o they_o which_o here_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o slowth_v of_o the_o people_n to_o disprove_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o because_o of_o unwillingnes_n in_o man_n to_o distroye_v the_o mystery_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o now_o m._n jewel_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v withowt_n authority_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n which_o s._n paul_n receivyd_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o all_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o that_o at_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n well_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o people_n receive_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o do_v you_o infer_v of_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o receive_v alone_o i_o deny_v your_o argument_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o priest_n yet_o to_o receive_v alone_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o that_o at_o these_o day_n they_o may_v be_v both_o verify_v in_o one_o church_n at_o a_o easter_n tyme._n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a with_o you_o &_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o begin_v the_o people_n do_v communicate_v daily_o ergo_fw-la the_o private_a mass_n be_v naught_o well_o sir_n if_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n â—t_a be_v amend_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v never_o say_v mass_n hereafter_o but_o some_o shall_v communicate_v with_o i_o do_v this_o please_v you_o and_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n allowable_a or_o no_o i_o know_v what_o you_o must_v say_v if_o you_o follow_v your_o master_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a true_o then_o i_o may_v well_o come_v within_o you_o for_o if_o the_o have_v of_o communicantes_fw-la at_o my_o mass_n do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n perfect_a neither_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o unperfect_a â–ª_o what_o be_v the_o mass_n the_o better_a if_o three_o receyve_v with_o i_o no_o jot_n say_v the_o heretik_a â–ª_o what_o be_v it_o the_o woâ—ser_n if_o none_o will_v communicate_v in_o no_o point_n he_o shall_v answer_v so_o that_o to_o have_v or_o lack_v communicantes_fw-la be_v but_o a_o accident_n unto_o it_o and_o may_v be_v absent_a either_o present_a beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o subject_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o s._n clement_n s._n denys_n s._n justyne_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v use_v a_o contrary_a mass_n unto_o we_o you_o shall_v say_v sumwhat_o but_o now_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o with_o prove_v that_o many_o do_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v and_o you_o infer_v thereupon_o slender_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o then_o use_v â–ª_o which_o nothing_o avayl_v for_o more_o or_o less_o all_o or_o none_o to_o receive_v at_o a_o mass_n it_o make_v so_o little_a difference_n that_o as_o owr_v mass_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_o as_o you_o will_v say_v if_o all_o present_a by_o shall_v receive_v in_o so_o by_o the_o like_a conclusion_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o worse_o if_o none_o do_v communicate_v and_o as_o the_o goodness_n or_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v nothing_o profit_n or_o hinder_v the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o so_o much_o less_o the_o come_n or_o the_o go_v of_o the_o people_n can_v withstand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o wil._n now_o yet_o althowgh_n i_o have_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o catholic_n and_o be_v regard_v of_o they_o that_o not_o withstand_v i_o will_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o consider_v their_o face_n most_o grave_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o protestant_n which_o some_o time_n geve_v reverend_a and_o humble_a look_n up_o towards_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o scoff_n and_o disdain_n inowgh_a they_o pass_v light_o by_o they_o behold_v now_o heretic_n how_o much_o be_v make_v of_o s._n clement_n who_o ov_a juell_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o at_o another_o time_n how_o much_o he_o will_v regard_v he_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o he_o say_v who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v s._n peter_n scholar_n i_o be_o content_a now_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o clement_n stand_v for_o s._n peter_n scholar_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o think_n so_o but_o as_o they_o say_v for_o if_o i_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o unto_o s._n james_n as_o it_o have_v many_o popissh_a thing_n in_o it_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o fellow_n this_o clement_n be_v but_o as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v s._n peter_n scholar_n and_o what_o then_o say_v you_o of_o he_o juell_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o then_o follow_v s._n dionysius_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o as_o some_o have_v thowght_fw-mi disciple_n unto_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o contrary_a may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n well_o yet_o
let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o master_n juell_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n when_o we_o shall_v prove_v many_o thing_n to_o lack_v in_o the_o late_o set_v up_o of_o this_o new_a religion_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o frankincense_n oil_n salt_n sing_v cross_v hand_n wash_v and_o such_o like_a which_o saint_n denys_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o three_o place_n s._n justine_n be_v allege_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o english_n â–ª_o because_o s._n justine_n make_v mention_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n both_o the_o english_a order_n have_v wine_n only_o without_o water_n and_o again_o if_o any_o be_v absent_a in_o s._n justines_n day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v home_o to_o they_o which_o according_a to_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n paul_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n report_v be_v receive_v not_o alone_o at_o home_n but_o in_o the_o congregation_n togethers_o with_o other_o after_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n leo_n be_v browght_fw-mi in_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o catholic_n ever_o confess_v of_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n with_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v stand_v well_o inowgh_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o office_n although_o the_o people_n will_v sometime_o not_o communicate_v for_o of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n s._n chrisostome_n say_v in_o the_o .24_o homely_a upon_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o yes_o we_o do_v offer_v cor._n but_o thereby_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n but_o of_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v a_o daily_a bread_n why_o do_v thou_o receive_v it_o 4._o after_o a_o year_n as_o the_o grecians_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v so_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v tarry_v for_o the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o receyve_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o consecrate_v and_o do_v his_o office_n except_o some_o will_v communicate_v than_o have_v they_o in_o grece_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o but_o one_o communion_n through_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o also_o against_o s._n chrisostome_n 3._o ad_fw-la eph._n ho._n 3._o where_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o frequent_a and_o oft_o receâ—uing_v but_o now_o see_v what_o a_o reason_n he_o bring_v against_o we_o even_o by_o the_o very_a mass_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v he_o prove_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o practise_v because_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o action_n of_o owr_a mass_n do_v apparteyne_a to_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o the_o private_a mass_n which_o thing_n be_v grawnt_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o make_v within_o uâ—c_fw-la year_n of_o christ_n after_o which_o time_n private_a mass_n come_v in_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v for_o reason_n do_v geve_v that_o unto_o a_o private_a mass_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o common_a form_n ergo_fw-la this_o mass_n which_o at_o these_o day_n be_v use_v which_o sound_v of_o a_o communion_n be_v before_o the_o private_a mass_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v very_o ancient_a ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o taunt_v at_o as_z m._n juell_n have_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o lack_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o which_o agree_v in_o sense_n and_o word_n for_o more_o than_o one_o to_o receive_v at_o it_o but_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n ministri_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o word_n of_o oremus_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v and_o orate_v pro_fw-la i_o pray_v for_o i_o be_v true_o say_v when_o the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v because_o more_o be_v present_a at_o overy_n massâ—_n than_o any_o bodelie_a eyâ—_n can_v see_v and_o also_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o a_o common_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o presence_n be_v always_o understand_v to_o be_v at_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n even_o as_o she_o be_v present_a at_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n if_o neither_o god_n father_n nor_o god_n mother_n neither_o mydwife_n neither_o parish_n clerk_n be_v within_o heâ—â—ng_n but_o only_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v no_o discretion_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o other_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n now_o after_o all_o this_o he_o allegeage_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o decree_n of_o calâ—xtus_n the_o dialog_n of_o s._n gregory_n o_o lord_n god_n what_o face_n have_v these_o man_n they_o know_v in_o their_o own_o haâ—â—es_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o dialoge_n of_o s._n gregory_n make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o repel_v they_o both_o and_o prive_o by_o your_o leave_n to_o laugh_v at_o s._n gregory_n and_o yet_o now_o see_v what_o a_o good_a countenance_n they_o bear_v towards_o they_o but_o all_o that_o which_o any_o of_o thes_n â—ore_o name_v witness_n do_v conclude_v be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n do_v communicate_v or_o when_o they_o be_v slack_a and_o tardye_o the_o good_a byshoppe_n do_v make_v they_o to_o hasten_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o like_a ephesos_n except_o you_o communicate_v depart_v you_o hence_o if_o you_o be_v not_o ready_a and_o worthy_a to_o receive_v you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o charitye_n for_o all_o the_o good_a man_n exhortation_n daily_a decrease_v and_o for_o all_o their_o sainge_n receive_v when_o very_o few_o do_v receive_v shall_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n fail_v shall_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v his_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o priesthode_n any_o more_o because_o the_o people_n do_v not_o commucâ—te_a the_o ruler_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n do_v exhort_v and_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v receive_v daily_o which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o command_v that_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v communicate_v which_o after_o a_o space_n be_v grevous_a unto_o many_o they_o brougth_n it_o unto_o .3_o principal_n feast_n of_o the_o year_n christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsontyde_n and_o those_o .3_o at_o length_n seem_v to_o many_o in_o england_n for_o in_o other_o country_n they_o keep_v they_o papa_n and_o more_o to_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v last_o of_o all_o enact_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v at_o easter_n omnis_fw-la have_v no_o necessary_a impediment_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v for_o a_o christian_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n have_v no_o oblation_n or_o service_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o easter_n if_o in_o all_o that_o space_n none_o but_o priest_n by_o themselves_o will_v receive_v also_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o in_o these_o day_n all_o order_n be_v appoint_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v at_o those_o day_n by_o the_o .10_o canon_n of_o the_o aposteles_a he_o which_o have_v not_o tarry_v at_o the_o prayer_n until_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v suspend_v therefore_o but_o now_o the_o best_a of_o every_o parish_n do_v come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o receive_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o whole_a year_n to_o fulfil_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o dawnger_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o suspension_n be_v to_o be_v count_v by_o s._n gregory_n his_o dialoge_n he_o shall_v depart_v which_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o now_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o do_v taryn_n in_o your_o church_n withowt_n fault_n until_o their_o turn_n of_o receive_v come_v at_o those_o day_n catecumenes_n in_o the_o faith_n liturgâ—â—s_fw-la and_o the_o penitentes_fw-la be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o now_o even_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o wrought_v wise_o ease_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o statute_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o the_o â—â—difying_n and_o not_o destroy_v of_o the_o people_n glad_a to_o receive_v they_o every_o dayâ—_n if_o that_o
every_o day_n they_o will_v come_v glad_a to_o receive_v they_o on_o sunday_n &_o if_o not_o thâ—n_o yet_o thrice_o a_o year_n once_o at_o the_o least_o or_o if_o the_o people_n will_v never_o come_v shall_v their_o incredulity_n make_v void_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o a_o priest_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la except_o the_o whole_a parish_n go_v in_o together_o with_o he_o therefore_o grawnt_a that_o in_o the_o primityâ—e_a church_n when_o all_o christian_n live_v so_o honest_o in_o their_o common_a behaviour_n as_o a_o few_o do_v live_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n they_o receive_v day_o throwgh_n the_o seruentnes_n of_o their_o charity_n it_o stand_v yet_o with_o good_a reason_n that_o if_o none_o receive_v now_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n and_o sacrify_v which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v never_o the_o less_o continue_v because_o the_o not_o receive_v be_v imputable_a unto_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o m._n juell_n you_o need_n not_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o o_o gregory_n o_o augustine_n juell_n o_o jerome_n o_o chrisostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionisie_n o_fw-fr anacletus_fw-la o_o sixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ._n as_o though_o they_o have_v deceive_v you_o and_o tawght_fw-mi you_o schism_n and_o dâ—â—sions_n for_o you_o say_v if_o the_o people_n receive_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o and_o the_o forname_v say_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o receive_v they_o depart_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o deny_v obstinathe_v that_o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o receive_v alone_o it_o may_v be_v avayleable_a that_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v that_o the_o people_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v daily_a that_o be_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o here_o unto_o agree_v the_o catholic_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o preacher_n do_v most_o dilate_v he_o self_n with_o crake_v and_o lie_v with_o provoke_v of_o other_o and_o enforce_a himself_o so_o abundanthe_n that_o one_o will_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v sumwhat_o yet_o he_o talk_v so_o confuse_o that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v wherewith_o to_o begin_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v deserve_v no_o answer_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o deny_v require_v whole_a treatise_n they_o have_v say_v he_o herm_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n not_o one_o father_n not_o one_o doctor_n juell_n not_o one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o priâ—â—â—ue_a church_n to_o make_v for_o they_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o quoth_v he_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o once_o again_o i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v not_o one_o loe_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v maynteyn_a a_o certain_a thing_n call_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o despite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o layetie_n and_o that_o this_o private_a mass_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v or_o mar_v owr_a religion_n for_o ever_o for_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v allege_v no_o scripture_n no_o example_n no_o council_n no_o doctor_n no_o ancient_a father_n but_o shall_v i_o answer_v brief_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o know_v no_o private_a mass_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o require_v that_o she_o shall_v prove_v it_o and_o although_o some_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o the_o morning_n mass_n some_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o cownsell_n other_o before_o the_o commons_n some_o where_o none_o will_v receive_v other_o where_o a_o few_o be_v prepare_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o divide_v among_o they_o which_o have_v learn_v into_o morning_n mass_n and_o high_a mass_n or_o royal_a mass_n and_o low_a mass_n or_o common_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a distinct_a kynde_n of_o mass_n or_o as_o heretic_n may_v be_v essentiallye_o divide_v into_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptiste_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a soon_o of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v flessh_a for_o mankind_n and_o one_o oblation_n be_v offer_v by_o he_o once_o for_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o oblation_n which_o still_o continew_v and_o but_o one_o mass_n further_n â–ª_o now_o juell_n if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o owr_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alyve_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sentence_n be_v very_o long_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v any_o proufe_v against_o they_o in_o a_o nombre_fw-fr of_o article_n which_o he_o recite_v then_o will_v he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o us._n a_o god_n name_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o prove_v eyrst_n quoth_v he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o that_o tyme._n no_o there_o be_v none_o then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o now_o among_o the_o catholic_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n unto_o this_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v no_o and_o say_v that_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n receive_v under_o both_o kiâ—des_n owr_n catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o no_o dawnger_n thereby_o and_o we_o be_v not_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n to_o the_o ordnance_n of_o owr_a saviour_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a the_o church_n may_v follow_v what_o part_n shall_v please_v she_o and_o this_o receive_n in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n be_v indifferent_a as_o concern_v the_o layetie_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o owr_a adversary_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o right_a three_o elias_n laity_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n m.d._n luther_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o bohemians_n because_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o use_v both_o kind_n and_o christ_n have_v command_v in_o this_o point_n nothing_o as_o necessary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v peace_n and_o unity_n then_o to_o strive_v upon_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thus_o first_o they_o can_v i_o answer_v safe_o inowgh_a church_n but_o i_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n and_o prove_v by_o good_a authority_n of_o father_n &_o example_n of_o antiquity_n that_o within_o ujc_fw-la year_n after_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n christ_n owr_n saviour_n 24._o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o turn_v in_o at_o emaus_n and_o before_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o very_a break_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o vanyssh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o theophilact_n do_v testify_v 24._o therefore_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o christ_n his_o body_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o trust_v this_o testymonie_n be_v ancient_a inowgh_n likewise_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o aposteles_a s._n paul_n &_o the_o christian_n come_v together_o upon_o a_o sunday_n to_o break_v bread_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o sacrament_n besides_o that_o learned_a father_n do_v so_o expownd_v it_o 20._o the_o time_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n which_o be_v owâ—_n sunday_n do_v make_v it_o likely_a &_o the_o lateness_n of_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n thereof_o also_o bycawse_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o supper_n they_o will_v have_v taste_v thereof_o before_o midnight_n but_o at_o midnight_n the_o young_a man_n eutichus_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a loft_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v or_o talk_v to_o they_o and_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a then_o lo_o he_o ascend_v again_o and_o break_v bread_n and_o taste_v it_o and_o so_o continue_v his_o talk_n until_o the_o morning_n so_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o christian_n keep_v holy_a and_o the_o unseasonablenes_n of_o the_o time_n to_o go_v to_o
as_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n in_o to_o this_o country_n of_o owr_n he_o make_v not_o a_o new_a englisshe_n service_n or_o kentish_a rather_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o quarter_n general_o at_o which_o he_o arrive_v but_o ratheâ—_n use_v the_o roman_a fasshion_n and_o language_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v write_v or_o testify_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o speech_n here_o in_o england_n proper_a service_n for_o everye_o quarter_n thereof_o be_v provide_v but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o do_v appear_v that_o one_o tongue_n be_v general_o use_v in_o their_o mass_n and_o matin_n â—uen_v as_o at_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n find_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o dawngerous_a fault_n for_o the_o welsche_n man_n cornyscheman_n northern_a and_o irysh_v to_o use_v one_o order_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o long_o it_o be_v suffer_v the_o far_a of_o it_o be_v still_o from_o amend_v so_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o that_o latin_a service_n be_v browght_fw-mi into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o pope_n his_o goodness_n and_o owr_n apostle_n s._n augustine_n the_o same_o may_v not_o continue_v throwgh_n the_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a subdue_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n especial_o where_o as_o in_o these_o day_n fault_n be_v find_v with_o the_o unknowen_a tongue_n which_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o the_o welsheman_n have_v no_o welsh_a communyon_n and_o at_o those_o bless_a and_o quiet_a time_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n find_v at_o all_o when_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergye_n shall_v sing_v and_o pray_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o themselves_o intend_v their_o private_a devotion_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n not_o a_o form_n of_o service_n but_o a_o very_a sermon_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o entreat_v of_o most_o high_a and_o again_o most_o familiar_a matter_n yet_o he_o write_v in_o greik_v and_o not_o latin_n which_o thing_n do_v he_o trow_v you_o for_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n no_o that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o he_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o roman_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o griek_n as_o well_o as_o of_o latin_a trulye_o that_o be_v for_o any_o simple_a man_n more_o meet_a to_o think_v then_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v he_o forget_v himself_o be_v always_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o than_o five_o thowsande_n in_o a_o strawnge_v tongue_n no_o he_o thowght_fw-mi to_o earnest_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o forgettsuch_v a_o principal_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o heretic_n declamation_n and_o then_o in_o a_o epistle_n by_o twenty_o part_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o in_o a_o common_a prayer_n because_o in_o the_o service_n the_o choir_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n and_o answer_v in_o their_o steed_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n none_o be_v except_v but_o 1._o unto_o all_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n well-beloved_a of_o god_n and_o faithful_a grace_n be_v to_o you_o say_v he_o â–ª_o and_o peace_n in_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clompe_n together_o to_o here_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v but_o abowte_n the_o pulpit_n or_o other_o where_o all_o may_v stand_v well_o inowgh_a to_o here_o the_o epistle_n read_v and_o so_o after_o this_o sort_n i_o may_v find_v twenty_o differencye_n betwixt_o a_o order_n of_o service_n and_o a_o epistle_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o brabble_a abowte_n the_o strange_a tongue_n and_o require_v what_o authority_n example_n or_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o doctor_n council_n or_o antiquity_n it_o be_v reason_n auctoritye_n and_o proufe_v abundant_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v or_o use_v universallie_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v it_o use_v but_o for_o one_o year_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pyllar_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n her_o teacher_n and_o governor_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v be_v suffer_v utter_o to_o have_v err_v in_o all_o her_o member_n at_o one_o tyme._n and_o then_o whereas_o the_o latin_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v in_o these_o country_n which_o understode_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o also_o they_o confess_v a_o very_a long_a use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o inowgh_a prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o damnable_a error_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o tongue_n find_v you_o m._n juell_n in_o the_o english_a church_n when_o you_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o long_o before_o have_v the_o english_a service_n be_v leave_v unsay_v and_o the_o latin_a entertain_v a_o strawnger_n before_o a_o cuntreye_a man_n of_o owr_n own_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o book_n where_o the_o english_a common_a prayer_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n which_o use_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n you_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n wonder_v at_o your_o invention_n and_o if_o never_o any_o other_o but_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v it_o be_v authority_n and_o reason_n sufficient_a for_o all_o english_a man_n that_o the_o first_o convertor_n of_o this_o land_n unto_o the_o say_v do_v leave_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o it_o nothing_o fear_v or_o care_v what_o a_o few_o fine_a fellow_n will_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a after_o eight_o or_o ix_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n then_o also_o must_v all_o prayer_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o common_a tongue_n or_o may_v a_o few_o be_v except_v if_o you_o except_v any_o one_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n here_o all_o and_o answer_v amen_o unto_o all_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o secret_a matter_n which_o have_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n be_v most_o express_v if_o all_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v audiblye_o express_v how_o then_o do_v your_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n pray_v secret_o at_o the_o altar_n at_o certain_a place_n while_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n singe_v or_o how_o can_v s._n ambrosâ—_n o_o worthy_a bishop_n how_o can_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n command_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o archedeacon_n to_o stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n rather_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o owr_n most_o humble_a request_n may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o majesty_n to_o come_v more_o never_o to_o the_o altar_n to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v save_o our_o soul_n or_o else_o to_o command_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o a_o table_n may_v come_v down_o to_o your_o highness_n the_o more_o commodiouslye_o to_o answer_v amen_o unto_o my_o blessing_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o majesty_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o not_o so_o s._n ambrose_n not_o so_o he_o which_o move_v not_o one_o â—oote_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o send_v his_o archeadeacon_n not_o with_o supplication_n but_o with_o reprehension_n not_o as_o to_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o a_o common_a christian_a say_v o_o emperor_n the_o inward_a place_n be_v appoint_v for_o priest_n only_o 30._o which_o other_o be_v not_o permit_v neither_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_z neither_o to_o touch_v go_v forth_o therefore_o and_o â—arye_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o other_o do_v for_o purple_a make_v emperor_n and_o not_o priest_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n answer_v so_o mekely_a and_o christian-like_a that_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o for_o the_o overcum_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o conquery_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o here_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o necessite_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v understode_v which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n say_v yea_o rather_o if_o this_o be_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v common_a all_o to_o gather_v where_o the_o herring_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n must_v be_v keep_v secrète_n or_o that_o the_o bisshopp_n of_o rome_n juell_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bisshopp_n or_o the_o
say_v he_o afterwards_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n wherefore_o unto_o m._n juells_n question_n if_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o show_v so_o that_o the_o name_n itself_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o 〈…〉_o bishop_n which_o have_v charge_n 〈…〉_o and_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_o but_o as_o it_o signifi_v he_o which_o 〈…〉_o other_o bishop_n but_o himself_o 〈…〉_o there_o neither_o be_v 〈…〉_o bishop_n universal_a 〈…〉_o people_n be_v then_o tawghte_v to_o 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reallye_o 〈…〉_o carnailâ—e_o or_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—ome_o of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o allbeyt_n out_o of_o hand_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v to_o bring_v a_o writer_n so_o ancient_a as_o you_o require_v for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o term_n yet_o be_v the_o cause_n nothing_o the_o worse_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o very_a body_n for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o any_o writing_n of_o old_a and_o holy_a doctor_n with_o in_o ujc_fw-la year_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v râ—all_a substantial_a corporal_a carnal_a &_o natural_a flâ—shâ—_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v perfect_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n take_v owr_n very_a flesh_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v evil_a report_n and_o so_o if_o i_o can_v noâ—_n bring_v example_n of_o all_o the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v have_v prove_v yet_o if_o i_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a suppose_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o carnal_a real_a corporal_a substantial_a and_o natural_a i_o need_v not_o be_v woeful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v s._n jerome_n unto_o hebidia_n the_o very_a bodyâ—_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o which_o body_n say_v isichius_n in_o leu._n lib_n 6._o cap_n 22._o s._n gabriel_n do_v say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o the._n it_o be_v call_v of_o s._n cyrill_n lib._n 3._o in_o 10._o cap._n 37._o &_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o the_o body_n of_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o natural_a life_n of_o origene_n the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n the_o body_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o of_o s._n augustine_n psal._n 33._o the_o very_o crucify_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o chrisâ—stome_n again_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o the_o body_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n beat_v wound_v with_o spear_n which_o be_v not_o overcom_v with_o death_n what_o will_v a_o christian_a man_n ask_v more_o and_o what_o need_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o carnal_a real_a corporal_a natural_a whereas_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o natural_a or_o else_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o owr_a faith_n in_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v real_a flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o here_o also_o where_o find_v you_o not_o only_o within_o ujc_fw-la year_n of_o christ_n but_o within_o uj_o and_o uj_o hundred_o and_o take_v three_o more_o unto_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurativelye_a sacramentallie_o significativelye_o tropicallie_o imaginativelie_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o presence_n and_o reality_n s._n damascene_fw-la 14._o a_o notable_a father_n write_v purposelye_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a bread_n or_o food_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o divinity_n also_o hread_n and_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forb_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deisyed_a body_n of_o owr_a lord_n where_o as_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n but_o m._n juell_n appeal_v unto_o the_o ujc_fw-la year_n next_o after_o christ_n unto_o those_o ujc_fw-la do_v he_o appeal_v unto_o those_o ujc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v browght_fw-mi and_o i_o require_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o where_o it_o be_v ever_o tawght_fw-mi with_o in_o vj._n c._n year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n figurativelye_o only_o let_n one_o sentence_n example_n authority_n word_n or_o syllable_n be_v browght_fw-mi forth_o of_o a_o body_n only_o figurative_a and_o significative_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n juell_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o the_o real_a corporal_a carnal_a natural_a presence_n be_v not_o preach_v or_o tawght_fw-mi at_o those_o day_n ergo_fw-la a_o figurative_a body_n only_o be_v beleve_v and_o thus_o while_o we_o stryve_v upon_o term_n only_o we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o a_o question_n not_o necessary_a and_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v 20._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o you_o saye_z the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a inowgh_n what_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o natural_a body_n shall_v all_o mysbeleife_n on_o your_o part_n have_v cease_v i_o think_v not_o for_o these_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o do_v as_o plain_o express_v what_o body_n he_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n natural_a or_o corporal_a what_o difference_n be_v in_o these_o point_n m._n juell_n and_o the_o name_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o he_o which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o owr_a lord_n 1561._o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o second_o sunday_n before_o easter_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n if_o i_o will_v proceed_v further_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o or_o how_o many_o person_n may_v i_o be_v thowght_fw-mi to_o have_v name_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o know_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n what_o odds_n be_v there_o between_o four_o pen_n and_o a_o groat_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a body_n the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o corporal_a body_n and_o his_o very_a flesh_n the_o carnal_a body_n and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v unto_o death_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o this_o be_v not_o childisshnes_n only_o but_o very_a wantonness_n to_o ask_v for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o corporal_a and_o real_a body_n and_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v owr_a eye_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o to_o discredit_v his_o voice_n when_o we_o do_v here_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o to_o require_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o because_o the_o church_n owr_n mother_n which_o in_o herself_o be_v strong_a do_v condescend_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o which_o once_o the_o browght_fw-mi forth_o i_o will_v show_v in_o one_o testimony_n that_o even_o in_o plain_a word_n corporal_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o if_o copy_n of_o word_n delight_n m._n juell_n i_o will_v prove_v also_o that_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n loan_n a_o bless_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o reprove_a and_o confute_v a_o certain_a arrian_n which_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 15_o will_v infer_v that_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o husbandman_n be_v which_o arrian_n also_o say_v that_o those_o word_n i_o be_o a_o vine_n etc._n etc._n apperteyn_v unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o not_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n s._n cyrill_n i_o say_v in_o confute_v this_o reason_n have_v these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o unto_o christ_n by_o right_a faith_n aâ—d_a sincere_a charity_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o the_o join_n of_o we_o together_o with_o he_o accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o true_o we_o do_v veter_o deny_v and_o we_o say_v that_o to_o be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o have_v doâ—ted_v christ_n even_o after_o this_o fashion_n understand_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n 10._o and_o we_o to_o be_v
tyme._n that_o be_v to_o say_v quibus_fw-la competâ—t_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cuiâ—â—_n sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la â–ª_o â—_o quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la tradita_fw-la disciplina_fw-la qua_fw-la fiunt_fw-la christiani_n who_o they_o be_v unto_o who_o the_o faith_n itself_o belong_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o what_o time_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o trade_n and_o instruction_n be_v geaven_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v christian_n for_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a tradition_n this_o have_v i_o englissh_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v consider_v of_o â—he_n reader_n whether_o he_o speak_v reason_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o in_o any_o disputation_n to_o be_v institute_v or_o any_o challenge_n to_o be_v appoint_v these_o article_n which_o tertullian_n specify_v be_v not_o principal_o to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v and_o whether_o this_o trade_n and_o manner_n of_o argue_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o mainteyn_v of_o any_o stomach_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o so_o reasonable_a that_o you_o can_v not_o devyse_v a_o more_o indifferent_a to_o use_v it_o therefore_o to_o my_o own_o comfort_n and_o other_o â–ª_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o challenge_n thereby_o to_o recompense_v owr_a adversary_n i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o owr_a adversary_n be_v ablâ—_n to_o show_v by_o any_o sufficient_a or_o lyklie_a argument_n and_o testimony_n challenge_n that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a christian_a faith_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v for_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v delyver_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o right_a keeper_n of_o they_o or_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o gospel_n other_o than_o papi_v or_o by_o what_o successor_n from_o the_o first_o either_o maker_n or_o chief_a preacher_n of_o their_o gospel_n it_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o what_o time_n they_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o can_v show_v but_o the_o fundation_n only_o or_o proportion_n of_o some_o church_n house_n communion_n table_n communion_n book_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o a_o true_a a_o apostolyke_a religion_n be_v extant_a to_o be_v seen_v within_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o void_a of_o ornament_n ceremony_n reverence_n distinction_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n sacrament_n and_o solemnity_n parteyn_a to_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v these_o be_v the_o most_o best_a and_o 〈◊〉_d question_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o sensible_a man_n and_o most_o meet_a to_o be_v ask_v of_o these_o great_a follower_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o any_o of_o owr_a adversary_n can_v name_v either_o the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n where_o their_o religion_n stand_v of_o old_a time_n or_o from_o who_o by_o 〈◊〉_d descent_n it_o have_v come_v to_o their_o church_n and_o minister_n i_o promise_v fâ—â—_n myself_o and_o other_o also_o either_o to_o prove_v their_o predecessor_n heretic_n or_o to_o yield_v with_o a_o good_a will_n to_o their_o succession_n if_o they_o bring_v it_o downward_o from_o any_o apostle_n i_o have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o meaâ—_n while_n until_o their_o answer_n be_v devise_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o lawful_a bisshoppe_n of_o england_n receive_v of_o saint_n augustyne_n a_o monk_n and_o owr_a apostle_n which_o by_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n convertâ—â—_n owr_n realm_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n which_o receive_v his_o faith_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o saint_n gregory_n learn_v it_o of_o his_o predecessor_n pelagius_n the_o second_o pelagius_n again_o receive_v it_o of_o benedictus_n the_o first_o from_o benedictus_n than_o we_o go_v upward_o to_o loanne_n iii_o to_o pelagius_n i._o to_o vigilius_n to_o siluerius_n to_o agapetus_n to_o joannes_n the_o second_o to_o bonifacius_n the_o second_o to_o foâ—lix_a the_o first_o to_o joannes_n i._o to_o hormisda_n to_o symmachus_n to_o anastasius_n the_o second_o to_o gelasius_n to_o faelix_fw-la iii_o to_o simplicius_n to_o hilarius_n to_o leo_n i._o to_o sixtus_n iii_o to_o caelestinus_n to_o bonifacius_n i._o to_o zozimus_n to_o innocentius_n to_o anastatius_fw-la i._o to_o siricius_n to_o damasus_n to_o faelix_fw-la the_o second_o to_o liberius_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o marcus_n to_o silvester_n to_o melchiade_n to_o eusebius_n to_o marcellus_n to_o marcellinus_n to_o caiâ—s_n to_o eutâ—â—hiamus_n to_o faelix_fw-la i._o to_o dionysius_n to_o â—ixtus_fw-la the_o second_o to_o stephanus_n i._o to_o lucius_n to_z cornelius_z to_o fabianus_n to_o antherus_n to_o pontianus_n to_o vrbanus_n to_o calistus_n to_o zepherinus_n to_o victor_n to_o eutherius_n to_o soter_n to_o anicetus_n to_o pius_n to_o higinus_n to_o telesphorus_n to_o sixtus_n to_o alexander_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v make_v of_o holy-water_n which_o receive_v thâ—_n catholic_a faith_n of_o euaristus_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o anacletus_fw-la which_o receive_v it_o of_o clemens_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n most_o true_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n fare_v well_o rom._n 16._o deus_fw-la autem_fw-la pacis_fw-la conterat_fw-la sathanam_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la velociter_fw-la quoniam_fw-la viri_fw-la s._n theologiae_n peritissimi_fw-la angli_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o side_n dignissimi_fw-la perlegerunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la johannis_n rastelli_n &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la censent_fw-la dignumque_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la excusus_fw-la à _fw-la popularibus_fw-la eius_fw-la provintiae_fw-la nempe_fw-la anglicanae_n legatus_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tutò_fw-la posse_fw-la imprimi_fw-la ita_fw-la testor_fw-la cunerus_n petri_n de_fw-fr brouwershaven_n lovanij_fw-la pastor_n s._n petri_n indignus_fw-la .11_o novem_n 1561_o a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a folio_n 6._o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n and_o old_a wont_a of_o refuse_v unwriten_a verity_n foe_fw-mi 9_o that_o the_o new_a ghospeller_n must_v needer_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o 20._o the_o english_a order_n of_o communion_n and_o service_n do_v not_o follow_v just_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o have_v in_o some_o part_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o in_o take_v of_o bread_n in_o to_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v 25_o ¶_o in_o blessing_n of_o bread_n in_o take_v the_o chalice_n likewise_o 26_o the_o order_n of_o the_o englisshe_n service_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o primityve_a church_n as_o iâ—_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 29_o â—n_n mengle_v of_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o in_o the_o chalice_n 30_o in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o mystery_n 31_o in_o erect_v of_o altar_n 32_o in_o burn_v of_o incense_n ibidem_fw-la in_o lichte_n and_o taper_n 33_o in_o pray_v to_o saint_n 35_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v 36_o of_o service_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 50._o &_o 132_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 63_o of_o adoration_n 73_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o skoff_a of_o heretic_n against_o the_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n which_o catholykes_n have_v use_v 108_o of_o private_a mass_n 119_o of_o receive_v in_o both_o kynde_n 228_o of_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bisshope_n 136_o of_o the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o that_o priest_n have_v authority_n to_o offer_v christ._n 150_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o particular_a question_n which_o m._n juell_n move_v 153_o foolish_a collection_n and_o argument_n of_o m._n juell_n fol._n 59_o 64._o 65._o 70._o 76._o 82._o 94._o 99_o 116._o 121._o 146._o 152._o 154._o 155._o notable_a lie_n of_o m._n juell_n fol._n 23._o 61._o 68_o 72._o 86._o 94._o 151._o 156._o 158._o in_o the_o challenge_n tertullians_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o everye_o disputation_n and_o challenge_v appoint_v fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o ¶_o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n folly_n fa._n n1_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 2._o 7._o to_o establisshe_v and_o to_o establisâ—â—â—_n 8._o 1._o 20._o say_v say_v 16._o 2._o 5._o give_v it_o give_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 26._o 1._o 13._o lock_v lock_n â—_o 35._o 2._o 26_o in_o the_o put_v it_o out_o  _fw-fr 40_o 1._o 11._o great_o great_a lb._n 1._o 17._o odre_fw-mi order_n 43._o 1._o 19_o conjure_v conjurer_n 53._o 1._o 26._o hartis_fw-la not_o hart_n be_v not_o 56_o